He Returns strongest but starts at level 1 with all the knowledge from his past life - Manhwa Recap

Sitting in front of a system plate that said watch until the death of the alternative world the guy said in his head to the inhabitants of paradise there is no need to think about purgatory this quote is perfect but what if I go to hell a person living in hell will dream of Heaven every second as he continued to watch the inscription in the system notification the boy said confused watch it watch it watch it Watch it to the end watch it to the end feeling his brain start to go crazy he said why I

should do this at one point having reached the limit of fatigue the boy lost Consciousness and then Heard a Voice saying God shinhan and insol are you sleeping I think insol is very tired and then thought Shin hun this person is calling me right my name is shin hun continuing to hear the voice in his head telling him not to wake her up until we got home and seeing past events he Mentally added the dream again to the night I was driving home with my family the next moment when the Dream came to its logical

conclusion as a bright headlight appeared in front of the hood of their car he mentally added that abruptly waking up after a nightmare the guy thought to himself I don't know how much time has passed I woke up alone and found myself here and then I saw a light falling on a book picking up the object that stood out so Brightly in front of him shinan thought I was given the origins of of the Divine martial art of cultivation by the book I found opening the book and starting to read the contents Shin hun mentally

added a message that said read to the end if you want to go home if I excel in everything will I be able to return to the arms of my family feeling how much he was exhausted by reading this book to the end the guy mentally said I can't do it anymore and then a notification Appeared in front of him congratulations you have completed the training and he woke up abruptly when he saw that what he was supposed to watch to the end was finally over he shed a tear and said I did it it's

going to be over soon Dad Mom insall except he realized it only when the door opened the place he' reached wasn't the end of the world it was just the beginning kneeling on the Rock Shin hun said a lie where the hell is this Bending his head down and pounding his fists on the ground the guy exclaimed why are you doing to me isn't it enough why have I been doing this for 10 years while continuing to lament what he had to go through and how it turned out to be for nothing the guy mentally

exclaimed what I have to do to see the world end and then heard Hey kid having attracted the boy's attention the man who found him by chance added I heard your voice and I would have let you go But I didn't as soon as Shin hun turned his head to the man he saw a thin person with a weapon in his hands who added but my family is dying from the head so can I cut off a piece of your flesh seeing that he was in danger the guy suddenly forgot about all the problems that

had happened to him and his eyes were filled with fear a few minutes after the confrontation Shin hu exclaimed it's not my fault looking with a frightened look at the boy he had accidentally killed The boy added frightenedly what I should do how did it all happen he attacked me first I had no choice anyone else would have done the same I didn't know what I was doing and when I stuck the knife in what should I do I'm a murderer now it's all a dream yes it is but why me at one point his

frightened remorse was interrupted by a system notification that said the level of external art had been raised after which Shin hun said in Surprise the man died but I raised the Level the next moment after calming down his hysteria shinhan got to his feet and laughed nervously continuing to laugh involuntarily the guy bent his head down and felt a Tremor in his body and could not understand what exactly was happening to him when he saw the message the boy instinctively realized that he had to make the origins of the divine art of cultivation as well

as the level to return to the world from which Shin hun Came I must reach the maximum level and now let's move on to the present day when Shin hun smiling slyly after a boring fight said before he could finish his words were interrupted by one of the enemies who was rapidly approaching him shouting out the leader of the Demonic cult hearing that he was being called by the Supreme sword of Emperor chachin hun holding his sword at the throat of one of the enemies he said you are the leader of which generation of demonic

Cult in response to the question the hostage was frightened and spoke the emperor's Supreme sword at the same time time chashan hun looked away and began to count on his fingers saying the eighth generation is correct since those I destroyed were the sixth or seventh generation let me count the next moment looking behind him where a large number of eliminated attackers were lying chashan hang said I am proud of you people you come back to look for me Every few decades the next moment making a quick rotational movement in a circle chashan hun swung his

sword and cut off the man's head and said well that was fun followed by the cult leader seeing how their leader had just been killed right before her eyes one of the cult members rushed at chosen hun and shouted the emperor's Supreme sword you devil having dodged an attack in the back of his opponent chashan hian said in Surprise should a follower of a demonic Cult say such a thing the next moment after avoiding his opponent's attack chashan hun grabbed him by the face and using his technique said I am impressed with your bravery child

at the same time feeling his whole body covered with a strange energy the attacker mentally said how my body disobeyed him after which a barrier appeared in front of him having fenced himself off from the attacker chachin hun neutralized the enemy's movements and demonstrated all His strength to show that he was no match for him after a few seconds he pushed the guy away from him and put the skill away and said it will take years or decades it doesn't matter as the boy stood there in confusion chosen hun walked past him and added come

back after you learn the new demonic arts and come and entertain me continuing to move further and further away from the guy who was the only one left after the death of his entire family chashan hun Added now you are the leader of a demonic cult returning back after the battle with the enemies chashan Yun threw his Katana to the ground and said in disappointment that even the new leader was not skillful enough the next moment he sat down next to the abandoned weapon and added in frustration well how am I going to entertain myself

now continuing his speech chosen hun added in frustration should I create a sect with dark martial arts Supreme Masters Why is everything so boring immediately after his words he paused briefly and turned his gaze to the moon and added I have been living this boring life for 140 years suddenly remembering his past the guy added in disappointment yes 140 years during this time I've had enough of all those who wanted to see the world die now I can't even remember the faces of my family members continuing his Reflections focusing on his sister he added Heaven

is a place that never Existed for me every day I lived my life as if I were in Hell immediately after all that was said in his head the guy opened his eyes again and looked at the moon in front of him and said that's enough let's finish this as soon as he said that a system screen appeared in front of him and chash shin hun was taken by surprise and exclaimed what it was looking at the table of contents that said external art 50th level maximum congratulations you have reached The highest level the Restriction

requirements have been met final level Divine Ascension restriction removed you are returning to Earth chachin hun spoke in disappointment after all these years the guy laughed hysterically again and put his hand to his face and said did they really feel sorry for me if I decided to surrender or not the next moment removing his hand from his eyes and looking ominously ahead the guy added maybe they're calling me a Divine Descent after applying the Skilling to be transported back to Earth they gave he said does this mean that I have reached the Divine level but

it's really strange looking up waiting for the corridor to be completed the boy said I must be free of Earthly desires if I am to become a deity I wonder if I have ever been so full of emotion in my life again recalling the images of his family chashan hun mentally added my family may have already died because it's been so Many years I've long since lost the desire to return to my world my heart is full of retribution it's all I have left for the one who did this to me after confirming the request

from the system window that asked if you wanted to return to your world the guy walked back and shouted over and over again I'm going to finish you unwinding in this world of Mamu and moving back to Earth chachin hun added menacingly whoever you are I will personally finish you off at The moment of the spell to move to Earth a giant pillar of light formed around the place where the boy was through which he had to go back while breaking into pieces to be carried chashan hun recited in his mind the Supreme sword of

Emperor chashan hun after staying in maima for 140 years feeling his body quickly traveling to another part of the world the guy added in his head he was returning to Earth the year 2011 Earth before toin hun had his accident folding Her hands in front of her the Holy Girl recited a prayer and said the day when the horrors would become a reality was near Humanity must evolve while somewhere on the ground in the middle of the forest a portal overflowing with monsters opened up the girl added to face and resist this horror continuing Her

speech the saintly girl anticipating the trials that await Humanity where piles of monsters will soon break in added do not miss the Blessings given to you smiling ominously before the start of the grand event that we had to wait so long for the person said it's finally starting I'm sure you've been waiting for Chosin hun 2025 Korea the red wolf dungeon a girl went hunting with her team and pulled her aunt's bow preparing to shoot at the same time down below a red wolf was chasing one of her comrades and several other members of The

Herd were running behind him aiming at the enemies who Were following her comrade the girl used the Archer skill of a decisive arrow and fired a shot by shooting an arrow at the enemy the girl killed all four wolves that were running after her friend in just one shot the next moment when she came downstairs she shouted out a command to gather her comrades around her and heard the team leader Cho insol respond approaching her friend whom she had just rescued the girl said I'm glad I'm not too late let's get out of here As

soon as possible and was answered as expected from a leader continuing the dialogue with the girl the boy added thank you very much but before he could finish speaking the teeth of a monster that suddenly popped up behind him sank into his shoulder seeing that her friend had just been attacked by a monster the girl shouted out in confusion no Ben Gucci the next moment hearing screams behind her she turned to see that a herd of red wolves had attacked the rest of Her team and were already tearing up their victims continuing to confront the

enemies of which there were many the girl thought tiredly oh no things are bad these monsters have no end and my bow will break at this rate I will soon meet the Creator at one point during the confrontation with the enemies she heard The Stomping of feet and looked to the side to see a guy running away from the battlefield trying to somehow bring back The Fugitive who had betrayed everyone and started to save his life the girl called out to SEO Jun Hun not receiving any reaction from the coward cha inso heard the monsters

growling behind her and quickly looked around and shouted at the annoying creatures starting to pull the string of her bow again to resist the enemies the girl nervously said in her head damn if this is going to continue at the same time as I left the battlefield with my Tail between my legs I exclaimed in my head damn I was too careless continuing to run away the boy looked back at his comrades being torn apart by monsters and added it wasn't my goal to join the team with these weaklings if I stay here I'll die

like them seeing a portal near him that led to the exit from the dungeon the guy looked at the hope of Salvation and exclaimed I've got it I need to get there as soon as possible before he could finish his sentence an Arrow stuck in the ground right in front of him and he suddenly stopped and froze in place the next moment he looked back exclaimed what a bastard and saw the team leader SEO Jun hun speaking in front of him holding her arm which had been injured in the battle with the monsters chaen seol

angrily exclaimed you damn bastard where do you think you're going in such a hurry in response to the team leader threatening remark the boy nervously exclaimed oh team Leader you survived I'm so glad you're here what a blessing I know how it looks but please calm down ignoring the frightened C of her Ward who had betrayed everyone the girl grabbed him by the collar and exclaimed I told you it was dangerous on the battlefield after shedding a tear for the loss of all her comrades jongil added because of you you incompetent deaf bastard our entire

team died after hearing this SEO Jun hun knocked the girl's hand away From him and shouted out you [ __ ] and that at least I should get out of this alive listening to the boy's exclamations who was afraid for his life the girl smiled and exclaimed you're right it's SEO Jun hun the next moment turning her back on the Cowardly boy and walking backwards Choy insol added it's pointless to talk to trash like you turn around even if your father has your back immediately after her words she looked back at the boy and added

let's see if He will turn a blind eye to this incident when we return Before Dawn after finishing Her speech she was walking on and suddenly heard heard someone shouting at her back as soon as she looked back she saw SEO Jun hun running toward her using the Assassin's Stone breaker ability when he caught up with the girl who threatened to tell him everything when she returned to swock after the hunt the boy struck her devastatingly in the body as a result of The blow the girl was thrown back several meters and stopped hitting the

ground after which she moaned heavily at the same time approaching the wounded team command ER SEO Jun Hun he said in an excessive tone of voice let's see you talk like this approaching the beaten girl SEO Jun hun took her by the hair and lifted her head up and said who do you think you're talking to you stupid girl if everyone admires you you think you've achieved something the next Moment lifting the girl to her feet by her hair SEO junun added do you want me to help make sure everyone knows about you concentrate in

on her achievements the leader Miss cha in seol became a hindrance which is why the raid into the dungeon ended in failure and the entire team was destroyed continuing to threaten the girl preparing to strike her again the boy said well thanks for your efforts team leader Chaw just as he was about to hit the girl Thunder rang Out from the sky followed by lightning striking the ground a few meters behind him at the same moment when he found himself on the ground chashan hu saw a new location in front of him and said wow

that's amazing also after receiving the notification internal Art Level 50th maximum external Art Level 50th maximum you returned to Earth and exclaimed joyfully At Last I am here continuing to Rejoice at his return the guy exclaimed so the reward for the maximum level was A return to Earth seriously what a disgusting hobby you have after which his tone suddenly changed and he added menacingly I'm not there to help you escape at one point interrupting the joys of the guy who had just returned to the ground SEO Jun hun exclaimed just look at you muttering nonsense

hearing someone's remark chachin hun turned his head in the direction of the Sound Source and saw an angry guy who shouted Out from nowhere and claimed that someone would be killed by the teleportation you just used you wizard continuing to point his finger in the direction of the guy who had just appeared out of nowhere SEO Jun hun exclaimed in displeasure you better tell me who sent you ignoring absolutely all the exclamations of the guy who was making a show of himself Chosin hun walked past him to the girl who was lying on the ground

while SEO Jun hun Exclaimed in Surprise the next moment he gritted his teeth and then as the guy walked past SEO Jun hun without paying him any attention he mentally exclaimed that bastard is ignoring me approaching the girl who was lying on the ground under a tree chash and hun heard a life and death fight and it looked like she was dying and then he noticed something strange about the girl at the same time he gritted his teeth in Anger at being Ignored and thought Oh [ __ ] immediately after realizing a certain problem that

appeared out of nowhere the coward thought I screwed up he saw me with Chen if I'm still like that who knows what could happen I don't know who he is but the only way out is to get rid of him the next moment when he heard CH Shin hun say hey chuni he asked if it could be the pendant and then SEO Jun hun added we were just having fun with a deadly fight if we go back quietly Everything will be fine immediately after his words SEO Jun hun attacked the guy with his fists and

shouted only if you don't want your ass kicked too before the guy could carry out his attack he was suddenly Blown Away by the strong energy that began to come from the person in front of him landing on his feet and sitting down on the ground SEO Jun hun thought in confusion as he looked at chachin hun wondering what was wrong with this energy starting to Demonstrate his absolute strength and greatness in front of the llife who dared to injure his sister Chosin hun slowly walked toward SEO Jun hun gritting his teeth against the rhinestone

the bo Bo looked at the monster that was coming at him and suddenly realized that this could not be continuing to walk toward the stunned sejun hun chashan hun said something I might not have noticed in other circumstances starting to concentrate The spiritual energy in his hand to finish off the impudent guy chosen hun added you seem to be asking my name like that the next moment I picked up the stones around me because of the very tight concentration of the boy sitting there and I added the Supreme sword of Emperor Chosin hun immediately after

his words he stood in front of the boy and brought his finger which glowed from the energy concentrated at the tip closer to his forehead and added even if I explain It you still won't understand having made a powerful shot that changed the landscape of the surface along the entire length of the beam the boy added everything right to Cha Shin hun having beheaded the person who dared to harm his girl the boy put his hand in his hair and said happily I'm CH seol's older brother standing at the exit of the amusement park the

girl barely held back her tears as she heard chinol say if you keep Whining like this I'll leave you here after hearing her father's exclamations the girl's mother said God the sun is starting to set at the same moment approaching his younger sister chash Shin hun asked inol how much she liked the parks and then she said Opa continuing to calm his younger sister the boy smiled happily and added what should we do if we continue to stay here we will cause our parents trouble hearing her brother's remark the girl Bowed her head down and

clutched the bear to her saying but if we go home will we see each other again oops mom said you won't be able to come home often because of school after listening to the reason for his younger sister's protest the boy put his hand on her head and said to inso you know how much I care about you even after I go to university I will visit you often starting to calm down the girl looked at her brother and said When I come we'll go to the amusement park okay having received the promise from her

older brother the girl smiled happily and said goodbye after finally convincing his sister to go home chin hun said good girl in seol we'll go home and she jumped on her brother's back and exclaimed take me to the car on your back and he replied good you should ride on your back more often while you're still light and she exclaimed I'm light Ride me on your back every day and he replied I'm light after a while on the way home the car had an accident and chai seol feeling guilty about what happened thought it was

my fault if I hadn't been so stubborn looking at her parents who were in the front seats the girl added that if she hadn't been so bothered by going to the amusement park her parents would still be alive the next moment turning her head to the seat next to her and Noticing that it was empty the girl said in Surprise ala and mentally added and my brother would not have disappeared either at one point after completing her Recollections at the moment of loss of consciousness she suddenly woke up trying to stand up the girl leaned

on her wounded arm AR and moaned heavily seeing this chashan hun said oh you're awake even though I helped you with my CI it will be difficult to move around for a while due to the seirus wounds Hearing the remark from the guy who had healed her a little cha andol asked who you were and heard the answer I thought you wouldn't recognize me reaching out to the girl's hand which was clutching a pendant with a photo inside chinhan said you've grown a lot now I can't carry you on my back you've become too heavy

the next moment taking the girl's hand and quickly calming her worries the boy added in a gentle tone and so much matured when she heard what cha inso's Boyfriend had just told her she was surprised to think that it couldn't be true it was simply impossible the next moment she suddenly remembered the moment when her older brother handed her the pendant and said it was a gift opening the pendant which had a photo of their family together inside chash and hun added be brave even when I'm far away to inol suddenly bursting into tears after

she realized who it was that was standing in front of her the girl Added where have you been all this time hugging his younger sister who began to cry after a long separation chosen hun said yes I know it was very hard for you a few seconds after demonstrating her feelings the girl suddenly pushed her brother away from her and shouted to SEO Jun hun what had happened to them after receiving a question from his younger sister chosen hun looked back to where the boy's body was lying and said if you're talking about the person

who Attacked you then you're talking about the person who attacked you looking in the direction her brother was looking the girl saw the boy's motionless body not far from her and suddenly froze in place in shock a little while later when she came to the girl exclaimed you killed him you killed him to which chaan hun replied yes and what's the problem when she heard what happened to SEO Jun hun she suddenly grabbed her Brother's hand and pulled him along saying that they needed to run away as fast as possible after a while arriving at

his apartment while the girl was thinking about what to do next the guy looked around and said in surprise I haven't been home for years everything is still the same the next moment breaking her silence the girl bowed her head down and said we have big problems director seok Kang Jin will come for us after which cha Shin hun asked seok Kang Jin in Surprise realizing that the boy is unaware of this person chaien seol the director of the Dawn Guild and the father of SE Jun hun said that he used to be a member

of a criminal gang and that his cruelty and ruthlessness are notorious continuing to mention the man who could make their lives terrible she added that he is also one of the 11 high ranking Hunter in Korea she looked at the time on her phone and spoke nervously fainting it's been a long time Since I was supposed to report the situation SEO Kang Jinn must have learned about his son's death by now and he will suspect me if I'm the only one who survived hearing his younger sister's words chosen hun suddenly asked what was bothering you

and then she turned her gaze sharply to him the next moment throwing his hand on his head and ruffling his hair the boy added if it's so hard I can just finish off Seok Kong Jin immediately after her words the girl began to stretch her Elder brother's cheeks and heard the Supreme sword of Emperor chashan hun to which she replied offer me something more real after punishing her brother the girl began to rub her hands together and added firstly SEO Kong Jinn above the 50th level he is not just holding the position of the leader

after which cha Shin hun thought a level the next moment after after she said that the Girl angrily shouted out for a second time this nickname the terrible Supreme sword of the Emperor who the hell uses such a name and what is it with your manner of speech that has returned 14 years after disappearing and why do you have a pronounced e grer syndrome hearing chos and Hun's sister's scolding he thought it seemed to bother her a lot and then the girl grabbed her head and exclaimed I don't know anymore my parents are dead my

brother is gone do You even realize how hard it was for me until now having calmed down a bit the girl stopped her hysteria and exclaimed Where Have You Been until now the next moment she saw chash Shin hun walk over to the picture of their family hanging on the wall and look at it closely immediately after viewing the painting chosen Hyun turned to his sister and said it's clear our parents are dead the next moment turning his gaze to his sister who was standing behind him chin Hayan said so you say I have a

strange way of speaking starting to answer the questions the boy added all this time I was in a place called murim the reason is quite confusing I need to understand what is happening and much more the next moment the boy began to bombard the girl with questions adding who the hunters were and what kind of Guild they were and that this world also had a concept of Levels grabbing her head after a bunch of questions that fell on her the girl suddenly said no wait my head is going to explode immediately after her words heading

for the exit the girl added let's discuss the details a little later first I need to deal with some urgent matters and then I asked where you were going in response to her brother's question the girl showed him the car keys and said wait for me here I'll be back soon after closing the door behind The girl chaen hun walked around the apartment for a while and went to his room and said nothing has changed as if I had been here only yesterday the next moment remembering the exclamation of his younger sister who had angrily

emphasized this horrible nickname he mentally said you have become so strong on your own during this time sighing heavily after his Reflections and walking out of his room the boy said I need to become the good big brother I Couldn't be all this time as he continued to wander around the apartment chashan hun thoughtfully said first of all was it seok Kang Jin or should I look for him first and then heard a sudden noise from the entrance turning his head in the direction of the front door chachin hyan saw three thugs kicking it out

of the curtains and one of them shouting menacingly where she was when he saw what the Invaders had just done to his apartment Chosin hun Said you bastard continuing to stand at the entrance to prevent the boy from escaping the director of the Dawn Guild SEO Kong Jin spoke again to dacha inso at the same time upon arriving at the headquarters of the second generation South Korean Guild Dawn cha in Soul mentally said I immediately came here but feeling somewhat nervous about her delay in reporting she mentally added has seok Kong Jin already made his

move what if I'm caught when I enter the Building standing near her car she continued to think wondering who I could ask for help from when her thoughts were interrupted by the voice of Miss insol who spoke in Surprise looking back from where she was called she saw liii the deputy leader of the Dawn Guild who added what brings you here at this hour hearing the girlk voice Chay and Saul froze in place with nervousness I thought you were going to go on a raid with Co Jun Hun's team Something happened hearing the question from

Deputy leader insol Deputy leader Lee G High mentally said she is one of the four strongest hunters in South Korea known for her steadfastness and sense of justice it is hard to know what she is thinking feeling very nervous choil clenched her hand into a fist and mentally added can I trust her this is my only chance and then shouted to the deputy at the same time looking at the Three men who broke into his apartment chashan hun said how dare you the next moment pointing a finger at one of the men at the entrance

the boy asked are you Kang Jin didn't your parents teach you that you can't break down a door when you enter someone's house he replied what we should have done was knock politely like we came to a house party angry at the behavior of the boy they met in cha and Soul's apartment one of the guild leaders henchmen shouted Out you idiot who the hell are you after which SEO Kong Jin put his hand on his subject's shoulder and spoke more quietly after calming his subject the man turned his head to the guy in the

apartment and said said I don't care who you are where CHA insol is in response to a question from The Uninvited Guest chaen hun said the reason you're looking for her is probably because continuing his speech chashan hun added if you're looking for your son's killer it's me After which seok Kong Jinn suddenly blushed with rage seeing the man's reaction to the words he had just spoken chinhan smiled slightly and said that this was exactly how it should be the next moment when the leader of the Dawn Clan rushed at Cha Shin hun with his

sword he also prepared his technique for use and exclaimed come on show me how good you are at the same time after hearing the girl's story liih high said in Surprise your older brother who came Back from Miram is called chash Shin hun and I have to meet him right now continuing the battle with the leader of the Dawn Clan chachin hun mentally said his sword was imbued with some mysterious power the aura and energy of the sword were similar but trying to figure out what his opponent was using the boy mentally added a different

origin to the bottom of the list and this is the ability of the so-called Hunter insol was talking about the next Moment remembering the first guy he had met in the dungeon while rescuing Chosin Hun's sister he mentally added that that guy SEO Jun hun also used a strange power immediately after completing his thoughts chashan hun smiled slightly and said this is worthy of study at the same moment SEO Kang Jin used the Warrior's ability to strike in a sequence in a short period of time approached his opponent and prepared to attack at the moment

of the strike chashan hun easily Blocked his opponent's sword and a steady ringing sound was heard from the Collision of the weapon and chashan Hun's body looking at my enemy who looked embarrassed Chosin hun said I realized his level Cor corresponds to the peak level of martial arts to be honest I am impressed at the same time looking at the hand of the guy who blocked his punch seok Kong Jinn thought it was crazy to block the attack with his bare hand and right now he is Pushing me back the next moment looking into his

opponent's eyes and smiling slightly chin hun said so there are 10,000 people like you in Korea at the same moment a couple of the wards jumped on the guy from behind to help their leader and shouted out to director coo noticing the attack from behind Chosin hyan thwarted the attacker intentions and waved his hand and saido not interfere after one unsuccessful attempt to approach the boy one of the attackers Once on the ground attacked the boy with Fire magic using a fireball at the same time watching the fire show his friend was putting on the

guy with the shield shouted out with a Sly smile ready after setting the guy on fire with the help of a sorcerer's skill the attacker grabbed his sword and rushed at chachin hun again shouting it was over catching the man's sword right in front of his throat with one hand Chosin hun smiled slightly and spoke better the next moment Clutching the sword blade in his hand which shattered into small pieces the boy added with a Sinister smile than I expected immediately after his words chashan hun used his skills to release an an aura that extinguished

the Flames that had been engulfed after the enemy's last attack when he saw that his attack failed the man stepped back and said in confusion in his head what was wrong with this bastard continuing to look at the absolutely calm guy who was dusting Off his clothes the attacker mentally added who he was when chashan hun finished cleaning up the garbage he looked at the calendar and thought I've only been away for 14 years the next moment he turned his attention to the enemies who had invaded his apartment and mentally raised the level of all

three of them in the marshal arts to a level that required not only technique and thousands of years of experience but also purely innate Talent Continuing to Marvel at the skills of the people in this world chashan hun thought Humanity has reached the level of the Mamu people in just 14 years there are enough Jews in this world whose martial arts skills are at their Peak continuing to Marvel at the skills of the people from the earth chachin hun remembered the muru Masters and mentally added I'm just amazed at this but none of the lower

level martial artists have reached the level of the top 10 Marshal Artists having Met 10 martial artists in mam in the past chachin hun asked with a Sly smile if there were rumors that his Jango rating was higher than mine deciding to test himself and show who the true Master is in this world the guy added well in that case I will reach the top and create my own rating provoking a simultaneous attack by all 10 martial artists as a result of the duel having defeated all 10 chachin hun as promised took the highest level

of skill and Remained the strongest in MIMA at the same time cha inol was hurrying home with Lee jinh High thinking about how so many things had happened that were driving me crazy and the vice principal suddenly wanted to meet my brother turning her head in the direction of where the passenger was sitting Chi insol added normally I wouldn't hide anything from her but I'm not sure if she's a friend or an enemy though After leein High heard her Brother's name she immediately said arrange a meeting with Chasin huni and in exchange I will help

you to hush up the case of the leader SEO Jun hun and then inil asked in Surprise continuing to insist on her own desire the Guild's Deputy added the problem with director SEO Kang Jin and remembering that conversation insol mentally said I can't refuse this offer recalling again how the girl who had looked out the car window had said that I had no desire to become enemies with Chosin hayun insol mentally added what she wanted at one point in the trip without taking her eyes off the road Lee G said you said chashan hun disappeared

a few years ago and I heard her her reply why continuing the dialogue with the Guild's Deputy Dawn insol added that it was in 2011 so it turns out that it was 14 years ago when she heard when her older brother Lee jihi disappeared she suddenly grabbed his hand and thought Excitedly 14 years means 140 years I can't even imagine how strong he was then the next moment looking out the window again Lee G High asked what kind of person your older brother is and she heard him say that he is kind and reliable with

her head slightly down cha insol added and Lee jihi who was also very bright in her studies said in Surprise continuing to talk about shin hyan the younger sister added that he was able to enter University XX without A tutor to which university XX replied that he must be a genius after receiving a remark from the Clan's Deputy inol added that he was smart but the most important thing is that his brother is incredibly persistent and stubborn and he always brings his Endeavors to completion at the same time standing in his apartment where Three Robbers

broke in chash Shin hun pointed his finger at the magician and said hey you while another attacker Was approaching him from behind Shin hun calmly added you have a power I've never heard of or seen in maima before and a strange energy try using it again the next moment putting out his hand which his opponent eventually crashed into chashan hun said don't bother me I'm not interested in you after hearing a request from a guy who was interested in him the magician began to create Magic circles and apply ice magic as soon as the ice

fragments flew in his Direction Breaking when they hit the barrier Shin hayan said I've seen a million of these tricks in the ice palace of the North Sea immediately after his words raising his hand and using his ice magic technique Chosin hun spoke the ice palace immediately after the application a dragon made of ice with five heads appeared right in front of the enemy when his ice sculpture froze an enemy who was demonstrating his abilities Shin hun added something like this seeing What had just happened to his friend one of the attackers who was playing

the role of a Defender ran to the exit shouting let me live before he could get far he ran into a transparent wall that did not allow him to go any further and then he screamed in Fright that the hayan Nim barrier was blocking the exit the next moment after he shouted a laser beam shot through his forehead instantly made a hole in his forehead seeing that his comrade had just Fallen to the Ground the clan leader exclaimed in confusion Kim shiuk you are the shield that is supposed to cover us from the front how

dare you turn your back and run away hearing the shouts of his enemy who was killing his comrade Chosin hun blowing the smoke from his finger said well then having attracted the attention of the last of the robbers who broke into his house the boy smiled and added that he did not care about the Loyalty of the Bandits gritting his teeth in Anger seok Kang Jin thought ice magic is a barrier and he cast some kind of spell with his fingers or is it a mage system but a mage couldn't block my blow the next

moment I looked down at the floor of the building and mentally added I also noticed that the apartment was not damaged despite the battle it was all because of the barrier after analyzing the entire situation seok Kong Jin exclaimed you rascal you set up a trap Here so you knew we were coming and prepared for it in response to his opponent's various shouts Chan hun folded his eyes in front of him and said I have shrouded this area with the sword of the mind for many years since here I could not let some thugs pollute

the floor like this the next moment remembering his position in mumu's World chachin hun added it's hard for you to understand the level of my actions with a Sly smile looking at his enemy after Explaining what he had done shinhan added by coming to my house you have entered my territory after listening to everything the boy told him so Kang Jinn used his Berserker ability and shouted hey you crazy bastard I'm taking you with me immediately after his Landing as soon as the Berserker mode was activated on him the man screamed loudly preparing to use

the Berserker explosion skill seeing what his opponent was doing chachin hiun Said well who's the monster here it looks like your strength has grown significantly are you going to die to get rid of me ignoring all the further words of his opponent seok Kang Jinn began to swing his sword and slashed at the boy watching these crazy actions and the man frantic screaming chashan hun seemed to have lost his temper just like one of the martial arts Masters the next moment grabbing the sword from the floor which had been Dropped by one of Chosin Hun's

enemies he said I will show you respect immediately after he said this the guy instantly got close to the enemy and with his strike cut the enemy in two as soon as the opponent was finished the boy said without looking back you have received this honor the next moment putting his hand in his hair and turning his head back the boy added that it was a blow from the emperor's Supreme sword after a while reaching her Apartment inol said this is my home after which liii said sorry for the intrusion after which inol exclaimed in

confusion why my door was open when she saw her older brother in the guest room wiping blood from the floor She exclaimed in displeasure that something had happened here why the door was in in such a state and he said damn I didn't have time continuing to clean up the remains of the battle as if nothing had happened the guy added in a calm ton Don't Panic it's just a housewarming party and heard the exclamation in response why is there blood all over the place at a housewarming party continuing to radiate anger cha inol said

to her brother you keep getting into trouble after you come back to which Shin hun replied you have a good expression if you go to the mum you can become much stronger and then she added it looks like there was a battle the next moment when he turned his gaze behind his Younger sister and saw Li G High behind him the boy was surprised to see this girl in his head feeling some connection between her and himself Shin hun mentally added her inner art resonates with the origins of divine martial art cultivation at the same

time staying in the place of the guest brought by the younger sister she mentally said to chachin hun you are even able to use sound propagation who are you continuing to look at the guy in front of her the Girl added you really thought you were the only person who had ever been to that place after a certain period of time chaen Soul woke up abruptly after a dream and opened her eyes in confusion immediately after suddenly waking up the girl jumped out of bed and went to the living room to find her older brother

looking around and not being able to find her older brother the girl said sadly hearing his name chosen hun who was standing by the window on the Balcony said to his younger sister you woke up early after hearing her older brother's voice the girl immediately looked back to see where he had just spoken from as soon as the girl's gaze returned to him chosen hun said smiling gently what's the matter you thought I'd disappeared again realizing that her brother had come back she was relieved to think that it was not a dream after all what

a relief and then asked why you woke up so Early after asking his sister when he heard his phone ringing he said wait a minute to which she responded so well after hearing what the interlocutor demanded from him the guy headed for the exit and said I'll be back soon as soon as choshen hun headed for the car that was supposed to take him to the meeting insol thought it had been a week since he returned but it still seemed unreal also recall fing the meeting between liih high and her brother the girl Mentally added

that lii High's Deputy leader said that he left absolutely nothing behind and before he left he said only let's meet again continuing to recall the situation that took place in the first days of her brother's return home insol mentally added that very soon some men in black arrived and took away the remains of director seok Kang Jin and his subjects also remembering the solution to all the problems she mentally added the next day the report About SEO Jun hun was shown on the news along with The Disappearance of seok Kang Jin after he suddenly decided

to retire thinking of the Deputy Guild leader who had taken care of all of this insol mentally told Lee G High to keep her promise watching from the balcony as a private driver was sent to pick up her brother the girl added mentally being the only Survivor and the one who took responsibility for the raid on the red Wol dungeon The Guild gave me a suspended sentence as she continued to think about the latest developments insol added today liii called her brother and then said to liii what are you up to as soon as cha

and Hyun got into the car sent for him by the Guild's Deputy leader the girl added I hope you'll be back soon brother at that time somewhere in a cafe serving various flavors of hot drinks Lee G high was sitting waiting for the boyfriend to Come at one point as she was reaching for her teacup she suddenly heard a question addressed to her you seem to have nothing to do continuing to express his dissatisfaction with what his life had become chosen hun added if you put me under round the-clock surveillance hearing the remark the girl

happily said hey you can see it but this is not surveillance this is security and shin hun replied I thought so immediately after his words as soon as the guy sat Comfortably in a free seat and took one sip of tea on the table he said this in Surprise seeing the guy's reaction to the drink she ordered liii saidit looks like you know about Jong Shan yingjin I often stop at honam to have a cup of tea like I used to in muram hearing the sly tone of the girl who unwittingly hinted at what the

conversation would be about chosen hun said immediately got down to business I like it continuing the conversation with the boyfriend Lee G High put the drink on the table and added that it was confirmed that three people had returned from Mamu Mr chachin hun and myself also mentioning a third person who returned from Mamu the girl added the leader of the Twilight Guild Park tahun a guild in conjunction with the dawn that runs the Korean Hunters Association at the moment there is Discord and enmity between them but continuing her story Li High said that Long

ago after studying Park tun's history some data came to light recalling the story of the girl who got to the masses he added that one day in 2011 he opened his eyes in a strange cave telling the story from the news reports lii he spoke from the book of the Divine martial arts cultivator Origins lying next to her telling the story of what happened to all those who disappeared from this world Lee G High added that when he left the cave he Found himself in a world known as morm after telling the news to the

public the girl added the same thing that you me and park tan experienced correctly after listening to the story which seemed to be written from him chachin hun recalling all those inscriptions when he appeared in the other world said yes everything was true after receiving an affirmative answer lii High said you returned to your world after a long time and this world was Already in the era of hunters and dungeons Duty or a cruel joke of higher Powers we do not know but the fact that this world was turned upside down and our journey to

Mamu are definitely connected after listening to everything the girl told him the boy without saying a word just kept looking at her and then asked how much you know about hunters and dungeons after receiving the question from the girl shinh high began to recall The information he knew and mentally said the dungeons hunters and monsters began to appear when the revelation of the Goddess came down 14 years ago continuing his story about learning about this world the boy added a system of classes and abilities not very different from the RPG games we played as children

but more importantly I want to ask about something suddenly interrupting his story the guy added how did you and park tun get back to Earth Or maybe he didn't have time to finish and the girl said in Surprise we came back after we died immediately after she answered the girl exclaimed in Surprise didn't you come back the same way as chachin hiyan immediately after she said that she noticed that the guy was getting very angry and nervously asked what happened clutching the cup of tea in his hand which had already begun to fill with cracks

chachin hun mentally said I was Told to witness the destruction of that world that was the condition smiling ominously the angry boy added I'm just amazed I wonder who that goddess is also remembering one moment of what he had experienced in the other world he mentally added whether she knew who sent me to muram and for what reason continuing his Reflections the guy mentally added that the reward for reaching the maximum level in martial arts is returning to Earth and there Should be a reward for reaching the maximum level of a hunter having completed his

thoughts shinhan having reached the truth confidently said said this award should be the answer to my question unless of course she wants to lose the Dignity of a goddess like this at the same time Li giih High just silently watched the strange behavior of the boy whose range of emotions was rapidly changing having finished all his thoughts Shin hun Turned his head to the girl in front of him and said now maybe you can tell me the reason you called me because there is something you want so badly she exhaled nervously after receiving the question

and after after a short pause said maybe we should go for a walk once in the open air Garden the girl said the dawn Guild opposed Park T hun that is the Twilight Guild we were careful in confronting them in situations where we did not know what could go wrong that is Until the death of a member of the directors SEO Kang Jin the next moment after completing the narration of the basic situation the girl looked back and added you must take responsibility for eliminating him and destroying the main Force of the Dawn Guild stopping

in her tracks and looking at the guy in front of her lii High added please join the chachin Hun seon Guild I'm offering you the position of executive director and also promising incredible Fame and Fortune the terms of the contract are good aren't they hearing the offer from the girl who had called him to the meeting shinan put his hand behind his head and said thoughtfully if my sister's boss is offering this it will be hard to ignore it immediately after his uninhibited remarks about The Proposal Chosin hun said however I have to decline when

she received a rejection of her wonderful offer she exclaimed in surprise but why And was told that I work alone the next moment taking a few steps forward and looking back at the girl shin hun added confidently besides maybe because I don't want to serve someone who is weaker than me hearing another reason why the boy refused to cooperate the deput leader of the guild Dawn suddenly said then maybe we should check it out having attracted the guy's attention with a sudden proposal Lee jihi locked eyes with sha H and added who was Stronger continuing

the dialogue with the guy she wanted to recruit Lee G High added you know one year in this world is equal to 10 years in moram so you know you spent 140 years in moram right to which he thoughtfully replied yeah something like that having received confirmation of her guesses Lee G High said that age and ability may not always be comparable hearing the girl's remark Chosin hun smilingly replied I completely agree if Someone spent 300 years there they would still be weaker than me hearing the self-confident statement from the guy in front of her

liii stretched out her hand in front of her and asked if it was true and then cast a spell and said open up immediately after she said that the girl girl shot a purple sphere in Chosin Hun's Direction which stopped a few centimeters away from the boy and then added a shadow dance just as the area around him began to fade into gray tones Shin hun mentally said my senses are blocked and my surroundings become terrifying the range is about 50 m creating such a large Dome using only the laws of physics requires a great

deal of energy and time as soon as the entire area was covered by the Dome lie giih High said this is my original ability and shin hyan replied it turns out we're in an alternate Dimension that reflects the real place we were actually in in Response to the question she said from the outside it will look like we just suddenly disappeared continuing Her speech the girl slowly stepped forward and said in moram they called me the bloody cherry blossom and I never failed an assignment to eliminate hearing who the girl in front of him in

the other world was shin hun happily proclaimed so I was right you fight to the death even with your hands tied after receiving a remark from her opponent the girl took Out a blade in both hands and said it's very simple to get out of this place either you defeat me or you die after hearing how he could leave this space chashan hun smiled and said so this is a threat in broad daylight how scary but this ability doesn't seem to be about trapping the enemy as soon as the boy said this the girl immediately

rushed at him with a weapon and put one of the daggers to the boy's neck and said of course not at one point in a split Second Shin hyan stepped back and dodged the girl's blade seeing the movements of her opponent Lee G High continuing to actively attack quickly changed the grip of her blade in her right hand immediately after the change of grip Lee G High began to actively attack again swinging her weapon but Shin hun easily blocked absolutely all of the girl's blows with one hand at one point realizing that there was no

point in continuing at this pace the girl jumped Back and lunged at the guy at the time of this attack she was aiming at Shin hun with two simultaneous blows that crossed each other as they approached avoiding this attack chosen hun jumped back and then held a dagger in each hand one of them parallel to the hand and a specific style the next moment Shin hun looked at up at the girl who was using an interesting fighting style and recited the martial arts of the greatest assassin Mamu the dark King continuing To voice the technique

he knew the boy added the Moonlight of the bloody path hearing the name Lee G he said in surprise you understood it from just one glance in response to a question from the girl chachin hun stopped in his tracks and said I've already fought once with someone who used this style and I was a little inexperienced at the time continuing his thought the guy added accidentally killed him in a split second hearing this Lee jihi suddenly Froze in place in shock Shin hun shocked the girl and said since you are my muru huba I will

allow you to use three Styles if you can defeat me I will join the dawn Guild staying where she was the girl heard that it was the first style of the three acceptable ones hearing the boy's remark the girl changed the grip of her dagger again and started to attack him saying think of it as you wish at the same time watching the girl's movements shinhyun thought it's Amazing being in her space I don't feel her at all as if she had just disappeared continuing his thoughts the boy noticed a strange thing that began to

happen and thought I wonder if this is also a feature of the Dome quickly jumping from the place where something had just exploded the guy being in the air began to watch what would happen next the next moment debris and several energy daggers began to rapidly move toward Shin hun seeing that he was in Danger the guy used his skills and easily dispelled the enemy's attack when the danger was over the boy came down to the ground and said this amazing thing at the same moment a girl who thought she would catch him by surprise

attacked him but shinhan reacted with ease and blocked the girl's attack with a Sly smile after the unsuccessful use of the girl's skill that changed the fighting style Shin Hyun said this was the second style having failed again after a long Time of pushing the guy Lee jihi bounced back and said as I thought she would breaking the distance with her opponent for stopping in place the girl added the strongest Shaolin Master who left the world at the age of 150 the next moment turning her gaze to the boy in front of her Lee G

High added CH Shin hun who can be considered his equal should be the strongest hearing his name called the boy awkwardly scratched his cheek and said oh yeah and Seeing lii High's strange reaction you're treating this like something normal activating her skill again after which the points appeared from The Greenery the girl said then if I finish you as she watched the spearheads fill the arena of the covered territory she added will I become the strongest in murma remaining steadfastly in one place despite the use of techniques by his opponents shinhan said that indeed I

had even lost the power of speech the next Moment spreading her arms in front of her lii High used her technique to speak a shadow dagger as soon as all the preparations were completed she pointed all the shadow daggers created by her technique at Shin hian he continued to stand there raising his head up and simply watching the shadowy daggers that were coming at him the next moment when the attack was about to reach him chosen hun spoke using his sword of the Mind technique as a result of the use of his Technique a powerful

explosion occurred which instantly destroyed all the shadow Blades of the girl's dagger squinting her eyes and Crossing her arms in front of her to avoid a sudden attack she did not notice a large Rock flying at her at the moment when the huge Boulder was about to demolish her she said in her head that my body was not listening to me realizing that she could not escape and avoid this fate lii High closed her eyes and tensed her whole body mentally Adding I feel like something is holding me the next moment she heard the sound

of a thud and opened her eyes to see shinhan smashing a giant rock flying at her with one hand after demonstrating his strength and saving the girl from Serious injury the boy said the third style it's over immediately after his words looking into the eyes of the confused girl sashin hun smiled and said well do you want to continue to which she replied feeling a shiver throughout Her body no I lost removing her dome and returning to reality lii High looked at the boy and said I will no longer ask for a battle but in

exchange answer one question holding her wounded arm the girl said in confusion what have you done for one second I thought I was fighting a creature I could not resist hearing the question from the girl shin hun sat down on the grass and said you were right in your self-confidence fighting in this Space your strength grows so much that it is enough to finish off an enemy stronger than you after receiving the boy's remark Lee giih High continued to look at him with a nervous look and asked him tell me what reality you have achieved

continuing to ignore the girl's question shinan said the effect of the martial arts combination and abilities was impressive I enjoyed the battle and that's why while the girl was hiding her daggers back in the spatial Vault shinan Added I accept your offer which said that Dawn would provide material support and information and I would support the guild with my strength continuing his speech the guy held up an extended finger in front of him and added but I will do it as a freelancer not a partner of dawn expressing his proposals the young man added you

can consider it an alliance not that I don't want to help but I just don't want to be under anyone's Authority accepting the conditions that shinan had just announced the girl said okay but then promise me something no matter what happens you will not join the Twilight Guild when he heard what he had to promise the girl the boy extended his hand to her and said I Promise You by the name of the emperor's Supreme sword shaking hands with the boy Lee gii thought what a loud nickname she had heard and then said take off

the surveillance I put up with it because my Sister worked for you but I don't know what can happen now you know what I mean after receiving a remark from the guy with whom she made an alliance lie GI High said I told you before we wouldn't do anything that could spoil our relationship to which shinan replied thank you for understanding and also the next moment he tore off a piece of cloth from his outerwear and handed it to the girl saying he was sorry for what what happened to which she replied in Surprise that

you were handing the girl a clean cloth to bandage the wound Shin hun said I teased you about the three Styles and such I wanted to compare the abilities of a master of measurement and a high-ranking hunter accepting the boyfriend's apology liih High said to chachin hun I appreciate your words but it's okay I was ready to fight you until the first death to which he replied no wonder you were aiming for Vital points the next moment after Shin hunk's remark He added but why did you choose to study the art of assassination out of

all the possible options to which she answered curiously continuing to answer the question the girl did not look away and added have you ever felt a desperate desire to kill someone having received the answer to his question Shin hun suddenly recalled the same signs that read when he entered morm do you wish to return if so then achieve the destruction of this world recalling what Had annoyed him so much in the previous world the boy said I understand your feelings because I think about it all the time and at the same time not far from

the place of the walk a car with a personal driver was standing on the forest path waiting for his lady to return seeing that the girl had finally arrived and the condition of the driver the deputy leader exclaimed with concern are you okay it looks like like you used a shadow dance to which she replied I Couldn't even scratch him with that when the driver heard that the leader had failed to harm her opponent with the strongest technique he exclaimed unbelievable after which Lee G High added I thought he exceeded my expectations I have critically

low stamina and I have completely used up my Mana points immediately after her words recalling the moment of her last attack the girl mentally added but he never attacked me as I don't even know how he Deflected my blades when he attacked and then said it was just a crushing defeat after hearing all that the driver looked in the mirror at the girl and said have you thought about sending Chosin hun to the sun Festival we hold at dusk after receiving the question from her driver the girl folded her hands in front of her and

said we need chashan hun to stop Park thaan in his Guild immediately after her words the girl Recalled the moment when the man in front of whom she was kneeling said in an ominous voice to g h come along we must follow his will smiling slightly and extending his hand to the girl the man added that he was the god of the Heavenly battle having finished recalling this moment the girl folded her arms in front of her and said we will be doomed if we lose Chasin hun sometime after the dialogue with lie G High

ended the boy crossed the threshold Of his house and said I'm home but before he could finish his sister threw herself into his arms unable to understand his younger sister's strange Behavior chashan Yan asked insol why she was so suddenly like that trying to somehow loosen the girl's grip the boy asked her if she was going to break me to which she replied menacingly shut up Suddenly changing her aggression to calmness the girl bowed her head down and said don't go away from me anymore Don't do anything dangerous and be good at home while persuading

his older brother not to do anything that would cause her anxiety shinhan looked at the girl and said I'm afraid that Opa will disappear again after listening to all The Persuasions of his younger sister chachin hun put his hand on the girl's head and said I understand you but insol having attracted the attention of a girl who had just persuaded him not to do anything dangerous the boy added I Decided to become a hunter hearing what her older brother had decided for himself the girl made a disgruntled expression and asked him if he wanted to

die after a while the guy put a magic object on the table and said it was a mystical Cube and lii he gave it to me saying that with its help I could get a hunter status window after which the girl said you're really stubborn after receiving a remark from his sister Shin hian took the mystical cube in his hands And said well let's get started and then it Shone brightly in his hands a little surprised by the beautiful sight and seeing him suddenly drink in his hand Shin hyan asked if Li giih high was

a fraud to which inol replied that it was fine now try to call up the status window following his sister's advice the boy spoke the status window and then two yellow and blue windows with different characteristics appeared in front of him looking at one of them first Shin hun Mentally said this side of the window is Mamu status no one but me can see it and it's Rel to this world as well the next moment turning his gaze to the blue window the boy mentally added a hunter status window on this side and then looking

behind his brother at the status window insol said watch what class appears seeing that her older brother had no class the girl exclaimed as she expected that the path of the OPA was not like the path of other Hunters if so Let's start from the beginning after which he asked in Surprise what but why starting the training from the beginning insol said I've said before that Hunters are divided into six classes Warriors Defenders Mages priests archers and assassins of course if you count the high- ranking classes there are more but these six are the main

classes of Hunter continuing her story the girl folded her arms in front of her and confidently added for example I am an Archer but my High ranking class is a SN sniper everyone starts with a basic class and cannot change it or remove it the next moment pointing a finger at her older brother the girl added but Opa without class means you didn't get class you're just an ordinary person continuing to frustrate her brother with stories insol added of course people without class can also become Hunters but the problem is in the ability and then

thought I should say this so that the opponent would give Up the idea and give up after these thoughts the girl added that the hunter needs to get experience points to level up and fight monsters you can only with abilities getting experience points for it continuing her story insol added that unlike Hunters of six classes a hunter without a class must gain an ability through a cube skill immediately after mentioning the main lever that could discourage her brother from becoming a hunter she added for example the Cheapest ability hand-to-hand combat technique costs 20 million1 sword

technique 25 million1 after which shinhan said 20 million1 continuing to talk about the structure of this world the girl added that Hunters with classes can automatically gain abilities by increasing their level but Hunters without a class can only constantly spend a fortune on it immediately after her words the girl added with a Sly smile but brother you have money meaning That shinhan only gave a disgruntle rled nod the next moment remembering his rescuer the guy joyfully exclaimed Lee G High I have a sponsor Lee G high and then inol who was already unhappy told him

not to be fooled wiping the sweat from his face after mentioning his sponsor the boy mentally added if I hadn't made the alliance I would have been in big trouble but that's not the problem the next moment after he said that remembering his position in Mamu The boy met mentally added you mean to tell me that I am a genius who will never appear in Mamu history but I am a talentless hunter how annoying after a while chashan hi and her younger sister arrived at Mount chiak of the Dawn Guild training dungeon or in other

words the rabbit dungeon seeing an enemy near her the girl pulled the string of her bow and shot at the rabbit setting it on fire to destroy the monster the next moment looking back at Her brother she exclaimed you saw the op to which he replied you should try your best to catch at least one hair in response to her brother's remark the girl looked at the disappearing rabbit and exclaimed you don't understand newcomers who think like opponents die immediately and she said it can't be that this happened to me but still picking up the

object left by the defeated enemy shinhan said in Surprise Moonstone you say I can make money with This and he heard that that it was a natural resource that is not polluted and stores a lot of energy which is why nuclear power plants slowly disappeared with the Advent of monsters reaching behind her back for the next Arrow the girl added be careful in any case even if the opponent says he is the strongest master or something like that anything can happen in the dungeon before she could finish the older brother ignoring the girl's words had

already easily Killed four monsters at once offended by the fact that he did not listen to to her the girl thought my words flew in one ear and out the other after which Shin hun said as he thought I would not receive points of Hunter experience using the martial arts status window opening the status window and looking at the one skill he had the guy thoughtfully asked if I should ask lie G high for another skill hearing her brother's request and slamming him Against the wall the girl exclaimed you Shameless bastard of course you would

want to free ability near the top of the training dungeon to which shinhan replied with a rarely effective ability the next moment looking at the swordsman's ability the guy was surprised to hear that it was Level D continuing to express her dissatisfaction inol said I don't know what kind of contract you signed but Lee G High the deputy leader is not an Ordinary person and she will definitely try to take everything from you after finishing her thought she turned her gaze to her her brother who looked rather wary and said in Surprise reaching out her

hand to her older brother who looked different than usual the girl added in Surprise why are you so sharp the next moment grabbing his younger sister's hand and pulling her along Chosin hun said let's go there's a Better place than this when she arrived at the place her brother was talking about and saw the number of monsters she exclaimed in amazement at how many there were in response to his sister's surprise shinhan confidently said the exact number 337 I calculated it before coming with my senses reaching for an arrow for her bow the girl said

but even so there are too many for the beginner level to which Shin hun replied don't worry about such Trifles the next moment when she saw her brother jump down to the pile of monster rabbits she exclaimed what are you doing Opa falling down to the pile of enemies to Pro protest a little the guy mentally said shame there is no such thing as shame the next moment recalling the moment when his sister teased him about his lack of class and the skill he had learned from lie G high he mentally added let's not give

the ability to Wield a d-l sword to someone who has reached the maximum level in the martial art of fencing the next moment taking his blade out of the sheath that was tied to his belt the boy mentally added and turned me into an unimportant person person without class immediately after his thoughts using one of his techniques cha Shin hun landed destroying the ground beneath him with this spectacular appearance the boy was able to attract all the attention of the rabbit monsters Below the next moment ino's disgruntled voice came from the mountain where he had

jumped and she exclaimed chachin hun you jerk I almost fell off and he replied stop being angry I'm thinking about how to cook these an animals just before the battle began Shin hun saw dozens of system plates suddenly pop up in front of him and wondered what they were after reading the contents of these signs the guy waved his sword and cut one of them exclaiming that the system Was trying to teach me after dealing with one sign and quickly cutting up all the others that were bothering him the guy smiled and spoke too loudly

having provoked the monsters with sharp movements the rabbits who at first just looked at him in surprise rushed at the boy together noticing the danger coming at him the boy made clear and skillful movements with his sword and cut through the monsters one by one exclaiming who will teach whom here After dealing with the first wave of enemies who attacked him chashan hun went on to hunt saying that his hunting abilities began to appear 14 years ago having dealt with all the enemies after which there were a lot of energy Stones left the boy added

you will need about a 100 more years to teach me as soon as the battle was over shinhan began to drown in system windows again trying to remove them he said with a grudging smile and then those annoying windows Again trying to somehow disperse the system notifications the guy said unhappily why there were so many of them and then accidentally saw the content of the notification which said fencing ability looking at the number of notifications he received one of which said his fencing skills had reached A+ Shin hyan said what it meant continuing to poke

at the windows to close them the guy added a status window always appears so small where to change their settings And this is here at the same time the girl who appeared behind her older brother's back said in Surprise Opa what have you just done in response to his sister's question the guy continued to point at the notifications closing them and replied I have no idea I don't know English my skill in all types of Sword Play should be described in the system or there was a glitch having received the answer to her question she

wondered if it made sense to get the A+ skill Rank at the same time at one point shinhan froze in place and asked Yun seal if it was possible to get experience points from Monsters using only a passive ability without using Mana points to which she replied yes it is hearing the good answer Shin hyan smiled and said yes so nothing looking at the notification with the content of the energy original ability the next moment as he began to knead his fists the guy confidently added I just want to Make things much easier in the

future immediately after his words he took up a fighting stance and struck a blow in front of him that destroyed the remaining monsters in front of him Frozen in place in a striking pose the boy added from now on using martial arts it seems I will be able to earn experience points for hunting continuing his thought Shin hun confidently added standing in front of his sister nothing can be done if the Strongest hunters in Korea are Lee G he and park tyun because they like all Hunters must have original abilities after listening to her older

brother's words the girl looked at the bow she was holding and thought of martial arts immediately after deciding to make the change the girl shouted out drawing her brother's attention to her insol added teach me martial arts clutching her bow in her hand she added I had my doubts when you easily defeated Seok Kong Jin but today seeing it with my own eyes I realize that you are a powerful Opa the next moment recalling the events of the last dungeon hunt she added what happened in the red wolf dungeon and if nothing is changed this

will happen again and again as she was reviewing in the events of that day in her head she added that there were no guarantees that history would never repeat itself but for me I would be a team leader if I stayed at the same Level clutching her weapon in her hand the girl shed tears and said I don't want to regret anything anymore the next moment she looked up at her older brother and added I know I can't be as strong as you but if I can learn martial arts everything will be different before the

girl could finish expressing her request Shin hun put his hand on the girl's shoulder and interrupted her words saying I will teach you so don't worry looking at his crying sister who Asked him to teach her martial arts the boy added I've never taken students before but even with you I'll be strict seeing the fighting Spirit of his sister who was ready for the challenge Shin hun thought it was for the best because I can't always be there for inso she has to learn to defend herself who knows what the future holds the moment he

finished his thoughts the guy turned around and said now let's go to the next point to which Insol replied that we were on a golf course moving to the next point at a fast pace a pair of young people heading towards the cluster of monsters started a conversation with each other watching the road while traveling the girl asked op what you would do if you were fluent in fencing running past the monsters that were above them on a rock ledge the girl added the ability to continue using the Warrior's abilities at one point when they

got close enough to the Monsters they jumped down from the cliff heading for the people running below but Shin hun noticed the paratroopers swinging his fist and preparing to deliver a devastating blow to his enemies the boy said now I am able to level up using martial arts as a result of his strike he not only killed the two rabbits that were flying at him but also lifted into the air the Top of the Rock on which they had been sitting covering herself with her hands From the debris that fell on her after the explosion

she heard not sure but I know something for sure in my current state my future as a hunter is still vague the next moment blocking the girl's path further with his hand Shin hun found even more monsters in front of him adding that it was possible to level up the hunter with martial arts but fencing off the girl from the monsters in front of them to achieve what he wanted chashan hun added I want to Master a special class ability immediately after his Frozen in place and looking at the monsters Shin hun thought Lee G

high was able to raise the level by combining her martial arts and assassin abilities the next moment Imagining the girl he was thinking about in his head he added I also need to find an ability that I can relate to my martial arts the next moment after his thoughts the boy quickly rushed forward to the epicenter Of the rabbit monsters once in the air the guy began to create a magical martial arts sphere in his hand for combining trying to think of something effective Shin hun remembered the attacker's skill when he appeared and thought well

any ability that can merge with martial arts will be useless but immediately after recalling the fight in the apartment when something interesting was used on him the boy mentally added that he had abilities that were rather Difficult to connect with martial arts recalling what the enemy used the guy confidently said in his head it was magic and then made a powerful explosion after hitting seeing what her older brother was doing the girl exclaimed in confusion Opa if you act so recklessly alone before the girl could finish Shin hun smiled happily and thought of a new

area of ability that I couldn't connect with martial arts and then interrupted his sister and added inol I'm going to Become a magician hearing the decision of her older brother the girl said unhappily that how many times do I need to repeat at apaa without a class he can't become a mage at will if it were so easy to use the abilities of Mages then other classes are not important like other hunters and the information that my brother is really stupid continuing to listen to the joys of her old brother who was actively rejoicing behind

her The girl sighed heavily and thought to hell with him calling up the status Windows Shin hun looked at them and thought after trying out the hunter system I'm now sure there's a big difference between the two status windows and the Mamu and Hunter systems as he continued his thoughts he mentally added Mamu system Windows only display characteristics there are no special functions in it you can only check the level and status of external and Internal martial arts at that time after collecting all the moonstones from the monsters inso said we can now not worry

about our saves continuing to look at the Hunter's system window Shin hyan mentally added that knowledge of characteristics is very helpful to those who use martial arts but on the other hand the Hunter's status window displays everything from abilities to stamina and even Mana points the userfriendly interface has a lot of features and Details the essence and presentation of both systems is completely different the next moment imagining a character from the game Shin hun mentally added a system in which to earn experience points you need to fight monsters rewards are given immediately which awakens the

growth of hunters of course I cannot deny the obvious risk but by daring to do so everyone can become stronger the next moment when a picture of different types of training appeared In his mind Shin Hyun thought of another way to become stronger in maima which was much slower and more dangerous than here endless training with the risk of life was the way to gain Enlightenment and if you failed you had to experience life-changing events immediately after recalling the Divine martial arts cultivation book Shin hang thought of the Fateful events of the celestial deity legendary

figure who became a deity after the Divine Ascension in the distant future he created his origins of divine marshal arts cultivation also recalling the moment of discovering this book after waking up he mentally added a secret treasure of legend that MAA fought for a long time for and that was when I woke up in the cave walking with his sister across a lawn with green grass the boy mentally added that fateful events seemed too obvious to me so I ignored it Confidently looking ahead during the journey Shin hun thought if the goddess was the one

who gave the hunter system to humanity then the next moment having realized a certain truth the guy exclaimed in confusion that the creature who had sent me to murum was most likely the one who had sent me to Miram he pictured in his mind the image of the creature who was behind his transfer to another world and mentally said to the god of the Heavenly battle with the Support of liii chashan hun was able to spend a whole month in the dungeons to improve his level faced with a new giant opponent the guy said wow

now I understand why I came back to Earth and not to Korea thus in one month he managed to reach the 2 second level of the Hunter and now preparing to defeat another monster Shin hun said there is no more tradition Korean food than chicken it was also when inol studied all 365 bloodstreams in the human body She also had to pass on her internal Arts to be honest she was late in learning martial arts due to her age but there is a way sitting on the floor in the bathroom after hearing about one way

to learn martial arts she asked what it was in response to his sister's question the boy smiled happily and said inol don't don't worry and don't hold back even if you vomit blood when she heard what awaited her in the near future the girl was frightened And said why would she say such horrible things in response to the girl's question Shin hun said everything he could to force the internal forces out of the channels and remove the impure CI after which a loud scream came from the house thanks to these trainings and the actions of

her older brother the girl managed to move up one level after hitting the target with Arrow the girl showed her brother her results and exclaimed it's incredible just look at This the guy's hair almost burned off when he met his sponsor again chosen haai heard the girl suddenly say to him I can see that you're doing well now immediately after announcing her remark the girl asked smiling happily well then letun start our deal hearing the girl's request Shin hun said you haven't changed at all you're going to start working right away and she he said

pouring tea from the teapot I told you I don't want to be in an awkward position Pulling the cup of tea to his mouth shinan said it's been a while since you called me so you have a plan for what I heard so be it immediately after her remark the girl suddenly jumped up from her seat and leaned against the guy in front of her and said Chasin huni smiling happily at the guy in front of her lii High extended her hand and asked him if he would go out with me after receiving the invitation

Shin hun put his hands in front of him and said This is the first date invitation in my entire life but for some reason I don't feel it after which lii high happily remarked don't be like that continuing to persuade the guy the girl added that a new dungeon had appeared in puson the 10th level of danger the permissible level for entry was from 45th to 50th which meant that we needed a team of hunters close to a high rank to which she heard in response that this dungeon was not the place to go with

level 20 Hunters hearing the remark from her interlock her the girl confidently looked at the guy in front of her and said but everything would be different if it wasn't chachin huny right after hearing the remark from the girl who wanted to drag him into the dungeon shinhan said I want to enter such a dungeon only together and why after receiving a question from the guy in front of her the girl said my goal is to control the number of particularly Dangerous dungeons continuing to voice the reason for this invitation Lee G High added but

I also want you to grow as a hunter as soon as possible hearing the reason why the girl wanted to go there alone Shin hun smiled and asked does that mean you're actually going to support me hearing the boy's remark the girl said God where did you learn that word you're acting like an old Master Mamu to which he replied Awkwardly I understand it perfectly well and I don't know who you called Old starting to shake the empty cup of tea Shin hun asked it's not surprising that you support me for the sake of our

alliance but what do you gain if I become the strongest Hunter hearing the question liih High suddenly became quiet watching the nervous movements of her interlocutor's hand the next moment deciding to reveal the truth behind her clinging to Shin hun so strongly she Asked asked him what he knew about the sun Festival when he heard the question the guy said it was a Festival held annually by the Dawn and dusk Guild something like a friendly fight where we determine the best Guild in South Korea after hearing the information from her interlocutor Li said from the

outside this looks like a match that is being held to strengthen relations between the two guilds but in truth it is an Opportunity to identify the strengths and weaknesses of of our opponents and determine the chances of being able to cut their throats so you can consider it a mini confrontation continuing the story of this Festival the girl added that Dusk and Dawn constantly conflict when Distributing ownership of the dungeons which leads to Bloodshed this is not public information because everything happens inside the dungeons telling the horrific truth Lee G High Added but now we

are at a boiling point where a full-scale battle can begin at any moment we are like a powder keg that is about to explode after listening to the story Shin hyan was surprised to ask why the two guilds were fighting for first place it was enough to Simply consider it a tough fight for rights hearing the question from the boyfriend liih High answered that it was all because of Park tahun but suddenly he started to strive for power like a man Possessed continuing her story the girl added something like we need to follow the will

of the Heavenly god of battles or something like that which impressed the guy immediately after hearing this Shin hun jumped up from his seat and exclaimed the Heavenly God of battles is here what is his relationship with Park tan to which Lee G High exclaimed calm down I don't know much about this God of battles myself I heard once he received a message through Mamu status window Sitting down in his seat shinhan mentally said the message means after which lie jihi added no one knows if it's true since we can't look at Mimmo's status window

in others continuing her story the girl recalled one terrible fragment of her life and added that even if Park hyan had received a specific order from the Heavenly God of battles I don't understand how he could treat the dawn Guild and me in this way because we once had a good relationship tilting her Head down and looking at her reflection in the tea she added mrimi we were comrades who understood each other and shared a common Destiny the next moment suddenly looking up at the boy in front of her Lee G High said please take

part in the sun Festival by cooperating with the dawn Guild heading to her personal driver who was already waiting for her at the scene lie G High said to Shin hayan that the balance of power that should not have been shaken had recently Shifted to the Twilight Guild approaching the waiting car the girl added as they aggressively take over the Dungeons and Roads seated in the car with the guy in the back seat Lee G he added that if the imbalance becomes known at the festival it will be the end of our Guild the next

moment the girl made the first stab at the guy's conscience and said if we lost director seok Kong Jong our strongest fighter at such an inopportune time before she Could finish Shin hyan trying to somehow stop these blows to his conscience said I understand the situation but I still haven't heard the reason why you want to ra rais me to be the strongest hunter in response to the boy's question the girl said that the sun Festival is a festival where external media groups are invited and it is broadcast live Li High pointed a finger at

the guy and added don't tell me you're planning to show your marshal arts to the world it's hard to prove you Were in moram and it will only provoke Hunters around the world continuing to point accusing arrows at the guy the girl added I think you are confident enough to deal with the International Association of hunters to which he replied awkwardly I can't say that it's not so and then thought I'm being poked at quite a lot today continuing her thought Lee G High said that's why you need to attend the sun Festival using only

the skills of a hunter and after Breaking another arrow which he had already tried many times he said of course and then thought since I owe her a favor it will be hard to refuse having received a positive answer the girl joyfully exclaimed I knew you would agree to it but before she could finish Shen hun asked wait is that considered a yes the next moment holding out a suitcase with mythical cubes to the boy Li he said here are the six wizard skills you asked for as well as the Highlevel skills of a magician

and a sorcerer one each hearing what he had just been given Shin hun thoughtfully said in his head that at some point I would have to fight Park tun so I guess this is a kind of Victory suddenly his thoughts were interrupted by a piece of paper that flew past his thoughtful muzzle and caused some surprise finding himself at a table with a whole pile of papers on the table Shin Hun exclaimed what it was and was told that unlike muru in this day and age there are things called Legal steps documents that confirm your

official relationship with the dawn Guild as its Ally taking out a pen from her purse the girl added these are the supporting documents with all the things we have provided you so far and the contract for guaranteed payment after which she heard a disgruntled tone and these are the Official documents on the registration of hunters and the creation of the guild looking at the content of one of the papers shinhan suddenly asked why I was creating a guild and Lee G High replied for a free Hunter there are complicated rules for participating in the sun

festival and there are problems with checking the receipts for the things we provided you the next moment showing a suitcase with money the girl smiling happily added guess how much these skill Cubes cost in total I can be sure it will cost much more than a house if you understand that then just sign it Shin hun replied awkwardly that's what you wanted from the beginning sighing with a disgruntled sigh after hearing all that Shen hun began to sigh signed the papers and said how I got involved in all this putting down his hand and a

piece of paper the boy thoughtfully said the name of the guild after which lie jihi said it was just a formality so you can fill In the ribbon with anything then shinhan wrote the name of the guild boundless after a while when Shin hun moved back to the monster bird dungeon in Pion he said I feel like all I do is go from home to the dungeon and Back Again to which he replied well it's nice to see that you are a proper disciple the next moment raising her head up she added be careful even

though they are weak Alone continuing to look at the monsters flying in the sky lie G High added we have some information that there are countless of them having received some information from the girl shinhan created a magical sphere in his hand and said something similar to when I scouted with my AI there were at least three thousand of them the next moment having created something like a weapon from the magical sphere the guy added a lot of it after the girl's surprised exclamation But for me it's even better the more targets the easier having

completed the formation of the Monster hunting equipment from his magic the boy stood in a stance and prepared to throw with just one throw of his magic spear he eliminated several dozen monsters during the flight and a dozen with an explosion when he hit the target standing aside and watching her friend hunt Li High said it's only been a few hours since you learned the skill hearing the girl's Surprised voice Shin hun said mana and CI are functionally similar to what liih high said but not to me immediately after her words the girl looked at

the moonstones that fell to the ground after the destruction of the monsters and added that if you overexert yourself so much from the very beginning you will run out of Mana points and she heard in response that this would never happen I am the boundless wizard chash Shin hun after the guy's words liii remarked that You're just classless and shin Hyun asked picking up the scattered moonstones in his hand there's not only one class of monster in this dungeon when he heard an affirmative answer from the girl he looked at her in Surprise and said

that it was indeed quite strange somewhere in Soul at the Villa of the Twilight Guild leader Park tahun he was sitting on a pebble feeding fish when a subject appeared behind him and shouted out to the leader upon arriving At Park tun's office with a report devotee Kim chulho added that we had received news that the vice leader of the Dawn Guild Lee G high was behaving rather suspiciously continuing his report while the leader was quietly preparing fish Kim chulho added that she supports the newcomer who was not registered through the association and we were

also told that they go on dungeon raids together after pouring fish food into the pond the leader of The Twilight Guild asked if ji had really done it but what was so strange about it after receiving the question from the leader Kim Chul ho said based on the results of our investigation this new member and G high is the older brother of the leader of the cha inol team who is in the dawn Guild his name is cha Shin hun and there is something else interesting he was reported missing for the last 14 years but

recently reappeared continuing his report the Ward added that it was especially suspicious that when he appeared the director of the Dawn cang Jin tried to cover his tracks after which Park tahun raised his hand and said enough is enough for 14 years tell me where he was after receiving a question from his leader Kim chho nervously looked through the papers with the report and said our intelligence could not find out immediately after the subject added seok Kong Jin learned the truth but Immediately afterwards disappeared without resigning probably going to chashan hun to avenge his son

but interrupting the confused words of his subject the leader of the Twilight Clan took off his hat and put it on the ground and said he was dead after which he heard a surprised response after his subject's surprise Paran repeated that I had said that seok Kong Jin was most like likely dead and then I heard what you meant after Receiving another question from his subject who was in complete confusion the leader of the Twilight Park T hun said chachin hun finished him off immediately after his words the leader of the Twilight Guild said that

Rascal is from Mamu and at the same time having dealt with some of the monsters in the dungeon Shin hun went down to the ground and spoke well clenching his hand into a fist the boy gave a slightly different Sensation than when using the palm of the wind and then heard the girl's sigh surprised by this sigh the boy turned his head in her Direction and said I understand your satisfaction with yourself after the skill you have learned continuing the dialogue Lee G High added awkwardly but it's been an hour except for these feelings your

Mana is not spent at all will this dungeon spoil it and then Shin hun asked in surprise if the Mana was already in this State the next moment the guy put his hand to his chin and said thoughtfully wondering how to explain it recalling the box of Cubes the boy said do you remember that among the magic cubes you gave me there was one called the exchange of Life Force for which I heard in response that it was something like a skill for an emergency situation when you need to exchange life force for magic and

what about it the next moment Shin hun raised his finger up and Confidently said in murria when you reach the 35th level in the internal and external martial arts you will receive an astral body and if your body is in this state you will be able to use your powers endlessly blah blah blah and when you reach the 40th level in the external martial arts you will receive the rebirth of Youth continuing her story the girl who was sickened by the story heard that due to this upgrade you can constantly use your abilities to Maintain

Vitality blah blah and if you have infinite power you also have infinite Vitality so if I use the exchange of Vitality I can use magic power endlessly such a wonderful formula realizing that he had overdone it a bit the guy suddenly said oh I'm sorry I got carried away in short it's an endless flow of power even if the type of martial arts at high levels all become similar the next moment Shin hun pounded his fist into his palm and added I'm Trying to say that nothing is impossible if you have a high level of

martial arts and then Lee G High asked if it was really possible without answering the girl's question Shin hon said I'm going to go and deal with the midges before the battle with the boss and then walked off after which Lee G High thought this man is not just explaining but actively shoving his thoughts into sentences the next moment she summoned the spatial Vault and took out her weapon thinking That I would just worry about the boss if it was just a monster I was an idiot if that was all the sun Emperor had nothing

to worry about at the moment of reflection one of the monsters was approaching rapidly behind lii high at that moment she thoughtfully said I wonder if I should in an instant she took off the head of the monster that was approaching her from the back and then added something to earn a living after a while she burst onto the Battlefield and continued her training making several aerial cuts to eliminate the monsters in the sky after that falling down lii high stuck one of the daggers into a ledge on the Rock and holding it in the

air exhaled heavily and spoke seriously quite high after catching her breath after the hunt the girl regained some strength and jumped off the cliff again and rushed into battle against the monsters Once In The Sky liih High began to jump from one Flying monster to another destroying them at the same time having destroyed a certain number of enemies the girl jumped down to the level surface of the mountain and then looked down and said I wish we could finish clearing this dungeon continuing to look down at the considerable amount of moonstones left behind by the

monsters the girl thought when I return I will increase the danger level of these creatures much more than in the report especially since they are Harder to fight because they fly continuing her thoughts the girl thought about what level of hunters should be needed to raid a dungeon with a team of five people a shield a mage an Archer a priest and someone from melee at one point her thoughts were interrupted by a sudden Roar from the monster looking up she saw an enemy that was much larger than ordinary people surprised by the size of

the enemies which would be several at once the girl Was confused and said what it was amazed at the size of the monsters that suddenly appeared above her head Lee jihi mentally wondered why it was so huge how could there be two bosses in one dungeon as soon as she thought this she noticed that the enemy had started to act and had to quickly Retreat from her location once in the air the girl noticed a giant Monster's mouth in front of her ready to swallow her realizing that it would not end that easily liih High

pulled out her dagger and prepared for battle exclaimed damn he's annoying me as soon as she said this she heard something strange behind her and quickly looked back in the direction of the sound at that very moment she saw the monster flap its wings and use its demonic power to attack her knocking her backwards falling down shocked by what she had just experienced Lee ji thought he had used demonic power which is not a simple Phenomenon the next moment as the monster rushed after her to swallow her when she lost the ability to continue fighting

ji mentally added the entire dungeon system was broken Suddenly at one point the girl felt the warmth of his hands and suddenly opened her eyes to see her savior in front of her at that very moment after saving the girl from danger Shin hyan joyfully said he had finally appeared surprised by the sudden Appearance of the boy the girl exclaimed Shin hun don't tell me you knew about this and she replied I told you boss while I was scanning the dungeon with my senses I found an unusual monster surprised by her savior's words lie giih

High asked looking at the monsters that were chasing them so you mean that despite knowing about them you did nothing and was told that I expected them and that it was normal to leave the boss for Last the next moment landing on a hard surface shinhan said hey I understand that you were worried and that's why you froze but if you calm down you can easily handle them just stay calm immediately after his words the guy put the girl on the ground and said by the way it's time to eat let's choose a menu continuing

to talk actively Shin hun said do you like fried or grilled food to which liih high replied that in this situation one cannot be frivolous Ignoring the girl's words shinhan used his skills to say I've been waiting for you when he saw several enemies aiming at him the boy confidently said that tonight he would have chicken for dinner lifting her head up and looking at the giant cluster of monsters above her lii said in surprise at what was happening immediately after contacting her friend with the help of telepathy the girl said chachin hun can you

hear me didn't you say you would use magic Continuing to watch the guy use the usual skills to destroy enemies Li High added and now you just use your fists hearing the girls's remark shinhan looked at his hands which were covered with the magic of lightning and fire and replied through telepathy that it was definitely magic and then heard yes it's definitely her the next moment after the conversation with the guy was over and it was useless she looked up and noticed something very strange in the sky Looking at the Magic Door from which the

enemies came to the dungeon the girl was surprised to see that it was a portal immediately after seeing the problem liih High turned her attention to her friend who was fighting the monsters in the sky and shouted to chashan hun to watch out seeing that her friend was in danger liii jumped up and went to him thinking that monsters appear here from a portal it's impossible and then exclaimed oh my God This guy when lii high came down from above and saw that her friend was surrounded by enemies she thought it was dangerous and then

shouted out what are you doing run away trying to somehow reach out to her friend who began to ignore her the girl trying to save him from the monsters said through telepathy chashan hun you can hear me I will create space and we will get out together come on hurry up seeing the girls attack on him the monster boss Directed smaller monsters to block the girl's attack at the cost of their lives seeing what had just happened before her eyes the girl exclaimed in surpris that this boss did not care that the smaller monsters were

simply dying after some time on the ground and observing lie G High thought I know for sure now keeping her head up at the pile of monsters circling around in one place surrounding chachin hun she mentally added the small monsters were not acting Of their own free will focusing her Gaze on the boss who was in charge of the minions again she mentally added the large individuals were in charge of them because each of them had blocked attacks aimed at the boss with their own bodies voluntarily sacrificing themselves continuing her thoughts Lee G High mentally

added the battle will not end until we deal with the big monsters but how to get them staying put and making a plan liii said as well as Chashan hun said he would manage recalling the last time she saw him before he fell into the circle of monsters Lee gii said he didn't look away from me on purpose when we met the next moment with a heavy sigh the girl said I can't can't understand what he's thinking about it's so hard to answer through the vocal cords immediately after opening her eyes in displeasure lii High

said this is the first time that such an anomaly has appeared no Matter how strong chashan hun is it's still dangerous I have to help him but I can't reach him while he's in the air at one point the solution to the problem appeared by itself when the girl accidentally noticed a monster flying quite low above her jumping on the back of one of the monsters the girl mentally said this cluster of monsters around chachin hun the monster did not even notice that I was on his back in which case it would not be a

problem to get to Him walking to her companion on the back of the monster Li giih High thought please hold on a little longer if I'm going to deal with the mutated monster that emits this strange Aura before the girl could finish her thought another monster crashed into her monster at speed knocking the girl off her back going downstairs Lee G High irritated by what had happened noticed another monster below her that she could jump on falling down the girl used her dagger to Drive it into the body of the monster she was falling near

and managed to hold on to it this way she was able to fly to her boss as soon as he turned his head to her Lee ji High said what's up you finally paid attention to me immediately after her question she pulled the dagger out of the small Monster's body and jumped right into the bigger one's mouth mouth but it was too late because it was a one-on-one fight heading to the boss to figure out who is controlling all That crowd lie G High used her technique to say no monster in my game Shadow Dance

open up as soon as she used her skill the boss monster opened one of its wings which held countless monsters after assessing her strength and the number of opponents the girl hesitantly said I wonder how quickly I can handle this as soon as she said said this she saw a bright beam fly by her head with Incredible speed after seeing what she saw she looked back and noticed A bright glow and saw Shin hon who instantly dispelled all the monsters that were circling around him amazed to see her comrad slay so many enemies lii he

thought he was using a power blade without any resources and using the sword of explosive air to control multiple blades at the same time continuing to Marvel at the guy's incredible skill Lee jii mentally added that astral body after which shinhan set a role playing Game as a hunter the next moment pointing his swords created by his astral body at the monsters around him the boy added that this was the end of the story immediately after the end of his speech all the swords he created went in different directions destroying all the monsters on their

way at the same time standing on the edge of the Cliff Lee G High wed watched the rain of moonstones covering the ground Amazed by this sight She thought thanks to chashan hun we've managed to get through this but there's a more important problem what if something like this happens in other dungeons starting her thoughts the girl put her hand to her chin and thought now the system determines the level of hunters who are able to clear the dungeon based on the level of danger but is it enough to fight the mutated monsters in that

portal without a doubt it will be destroyed The next moment she turned her gaze to Shin hian who was looking at the dark Moonstone and added in her mind the sun Festival is not the most important thing right now we need to do a full investigation but the next moment remembering the leader of the Twilight Guild she mentally added Park Yan would definitely not miss her chance once I let my guard down Imagining the consequences of one mistake lii High added in her head if we don't Concentrate we will be destroyed by his Guild in

the same second with her head down the girl excitedly added in her head what I should do and then suddenly looked up and saw the moonstone in front of her not understanding why she was being poked in the face with a pebble Lee jihi asked what you were doing to which shinhan replied why are you flying in the clouds I asked you about this Stone it's different from the others looking at the object that was being Poked in her eyes the girl said this is a monster skill Stone you have scored a lot of points

chashan huni since you defeated a great monster you have become the owner of a stone with a rare skill continuing her thoughts the girl looked back into the battle and spoke of a large monster that's right the boss the next moment she suddenly turned her gaze to the boy in front of her and said to Shin huni hearing the sudden appeal the boy looked at the girl and heard her Look right into his soul and add I have to tell you something one month after that event the company's employees went out for a lunch break

and started talking about it hey did you see the schedule for the sun Festival of course I did I can't wait but there were so many rumors not far from them Kim chulho was sitting on a bench looking down and hearing his name being called cha Shin hun who is now very famous on the internet not even a month after he Registered as a hunter feeling very anxious and sweat pouring down his face Kim chulho heard a rumor that he was a secret weapon from the dawn Guild after listening to all the talks of the

men who went out for lunch Kim Chul ho who was supposed to give a presentation at the guild meeting said I was completely [ __ ] sometime after the meeting began one of the attendees threw a glass at the speaker and exclaimed you're kidding he was chosen as the savior of the Dawn Guild but you can't find out where he's been for the last 14 years let alone his level and class after hearing an angry exclamation from one of the members of the Twilight Guild present at the emergency meeting Kim chulho said to me in

Fright the next moment Park Tan intervened in the conflict that began to form and told director Park who heard the boy's voice and suddenly exclaimed hey Guild leader looking at his subject With a Sly glance and taking a sip of his drink the leader of the Twilight Guild Park tun said sit down as soon soon as the subject calmed down and took his seat The Guild leader continued it seemed that the dawn Guild was concerned about something rising from his seat and looking at Shin Hun's photo The Guild leader added for the Guild's trump card

they made their choice too quickly we will only be able to find out if it's a bluff or a jackpot when all the cards Are on the table because I'm right the next moment pulling the glass of drink back into his mouth the guy smiled slightly and added We Must Destroy This seed of Discord after a while having taken a seat in a cafe Kim chulho waited for the visit of an invited person after ordering a coffee the guy looked at his watch every minute to check the time when his guest would arrive saying he

would be here any moment the next moment when he noticed The person he was inviting to the meeting Kim chulho abruptly jumped up from his seat and waved his hand and shouted hey I'm here demonstrating his placement in the establishment the boy waved his hand and exclaimed cled thank you for responding to my invitation Mr cha Shin hun as Shin hun approached the table he saw a young man across from him nervously wiping sweat from his face with a handkerchief and stretched out his hand to him without receiving a Greeting or hearing a single word

Kim chulho said hello to Mr Chosin hun after which he looked at his hand realizing what he was trying to achieve Shin hun shook Kim Chul Ho's hand and said so you're that guy Kim chulho from Twilight and then suddenly stopped thinking that in seol was right and added Mr Kim chulho that's right in response to his guest's question Kim chulho nervously replied that's right it's an honor to meet you and then thought what a rude Bastard continuing his thoughts the boy mentally added on the other hand it is good to know his true nature

my role for today is to collect as much information as POS possible about this guy and then I said the reason why I invited you today the next moment the boy crouched down and began to rummage through his bag exclaiming oh right and at first seeing this strange Behavior Shin hun wondered if there was any point in keeping the Twilight under control if They were only made up of such jerks after placing a strange device on the table Kim chulho was asked what it was and he answered that it was a magical device called called

a sound isolator if you press this button after activating the device Kim chulho observing its action added a curtain that would block all external noise so our voices would not leak out and it is an ideal device for private conversations hearing what the boy had Just said to him Shin hun smiled and said we'll talk privately and then chulho asked didn't you expect this coming here Mr chashan hun the next moment getting straight to the point Kim chulho spoke regarding the boundless Guild the Twilight Guild no Twilight Guild would like to partner with you Mr

cha Shin hun hearing Shin hunk's proposal he thought well this is exactly what I expected and then said didn't you see my performance at the sun Festival I'm working with the dawn Guild after receiving a remark from the guy Kim chulho nervously exclaimed of course we know we also know that you have received the support of the Dawn Guild continuing his dialogue with the guest the subject of the Twilight Guild said the hidden circumstances of the problems with Sean jyn's team are known to us but we also looked at the success of your dungeon raids

with the leader Lee G High continuing to push the guy Kim Cho ho Said but at the same time Mr chachin he you didn't join the dawn Guild the next moment after adjusting his glasses during a serious conversation the boy added instead we formed our own one-man Guild and are working with Dawn continuing to press the guest with information Kim chulho added knowing this we are convinced that there is a distance between you and the dawn Mr chashan hun immediately after his words Kim chulho added work with us we promise You something that the dawn

Guild can never promise hearing this shinh hun smiled and thought look at him he's even better than I thought I take back what I said about him at the beginning his information is impressive and it's hard to deny what he said the next moment Kim chulho took out the papers from his bag and said if I could explain the final terms and circumstances but before he could finish Shin hun interrupted him and said I Don't need to getting up and heading for the exit waving goodbye shinhan added I came here because I was curious what

you would say but it was a waste of my time I reject any of your proposals to which Kim chho exclaimed that you refuse before I could even announce trying with all his might to hold on to the boy Kim chulho exclaimed if you leave the sun ritual then whatever you want we will not have time to finish when shinhan interrupted him and said I can say I owe Lii High a debt of gratitude the next moment stopping in his tracks and looking back at his interlock the guy added I'm counting the losses just so

you know rushing after the boy Kim chulho nervously exclaimed wait a minute if you're going to leave like that then wait a minute starting to shed tears because he was ignored Kim chulho mentally exclaimed you bastard I still have so much to say and then shouted after Mr chosen hun when the Interlocutor left the institution Park tun took off his mask and said to his subject how much longer will you stand there and stare into the distance getting up from his seat and heading to his subject the boy heard him nervously shouting to the guild

leader the next moment throwing his arm around his subject The Guild leader said to chulho I know I told you to stretch this dialogue as long as possible immediately after his words Park Yan grabbed the guy by his tie and pulled him toward him adding in an ominous tone that my eavesdropping was completely useless I was only the leader who let him go and walked forward with his hands in the air Kim chol Ho shouted after him I'm really sorry for that bastard I mean that guy was so rude after hearing his subject's excuse Park

tan said indifferently that it was more important to wonder who he was at the same time after contacting her friend Lee jiha said I wonder if it did happen and was told that Paran must be very disappointed right now continuing the phone conversation the boy added that he probably thought I was from Mamu but the name of the Supreme Emperor did not go very far continuing his dialogue with the girl the boy recalled the beginning of the meeting and the strange person nearby and said as soon as I entered the cafe I felt like he

opened the external CI your guess was right continuing to Recall the person who tried his best to hide himself Shin hun felt super this guy will be cautious he is the kind of person who gets very nervous when the situation goes beyond his expectations hearing this Shin hun said he wouldn't bother for a while and asked how the investigation in the dungeon was going and he heard back that thanks to you there hadn't been any new complaints since the dungeon holding the phone in front of her eyes liha continued to Report on the situation and

added well at least for now in the next moment remembering the moment after their first visit to the dungeon Lee jiha added I would have worked myself to the Bone if you hadn't taken over the investigation of the Sinister bird dungeon Mr Shin hiun thank you for this favor when she received a question from her interlocutor she heard his strange voice and said nothing specific the next moment deciding to find out what might Have happened to him Li jiha asked him if something was wrong at the same time she went to her older brother insol

and asked him if he had finished talking on the phone having having attracted the boy's attention the younger sister dressed in a formal dark suit said letun go hearing the girls call Shin hun took the phone away from his ear and said well then mentally said nothing can be done after a while he and his sister arrived at the cemetery where His parents were buried in a separate cell putting her hand to the compartment where her parents ashes were kept inso said bowing her head down dad mom and dad and opa returned while his sister

was commemorating her parents and experiencing strong emotions Shin hun standing behind him said in his head I knew it feeling absolutely no sadness at the moment of seeing off the deceased family members Shin hun added in his head that it was a bad idea to Come here the next moment looking at the photo in a separate cell the boy mentally said in his head I am very different from what I used to be I cannot shed a single here even though I am standing next to the remains of my parents turning his back to his

sister so that she could not see his Stony expression the boy mentally said even if I show her such an inhuman side of me without returning his gaze to the girl who was barely holding back her tears Shinhan mentally said this is definitely not going to work out well for insol continuing to stand near the cell with the family photo and the remains of her parents the girl asked me if I I felt anything at all continuing to ask questions to the guy who continued to be silent the girl added you don't look sad or

even a little bit touched receiving only silence in response to her questions the girl suddenly exclaimed hey why are you silent immediately after Her next question she felt some anxiety and asked me again as if what I had just said was true and I was sorry for what I heard in response heading for the exit Shin hun added I I've become someone who can't show you what you want to see and then mentally added I think it was impossible to hide it completely angry at the words her older brother had just spoken to her the

girl turned sharply to him and without looking up exclaimed do you even Know how strange you are what you're apologizing for and what you think I want to see continuing to hold back her sadness which continued to overwhelm her the girl added in a Stern tone what I want is this the next moment insol suddenly remembered a moment from her childhood when her older brother was riding her on his back and she was sincerely happy when insol finished recalling she couldn't help but wipe her tears with her sleeve and asked why You've changed so much

you're acting cold even now having attracted her brother's attention the girl continued to reprimand him and added I'm not even sure you're still my brother immediately after confidently stepping forward the girl said but since so much time has past it is impossible for you to remain the same as before it doesn't matter I lived normally and alone until today looking back at his younger sister who Was walking away in resentment Shin Shen did not say a word to her continuing to stand silently in place the boy bowed his head down and thought I shouldn't have

come here at all the next moment as he began to recall what he had experienced in maima Shin hun thought why have I changed so much you want to know I wish I knew the answer to why this happened to me at the same moment when he heard the sound of the notification And looked back he saw a notification from muu which said why and said in Surprise muu can't be here smiling ominously and sending the guy a message from another dimension the strange person sent the guy a message again with the content still taking

the form of a human Frozen in place by the sudden turn of events shinh hun continued to look at the notific ations that appeared before his eyes the last one saying cha Shin hun as he continued to stand in one Place the boy received several more notifications that said how come you are still chashan haun's person Shin hun felt his hands tremble with shock and excitement and said what the hell is this once you receive a notification with content again end your feudal resistance if you need motivation I can help you boy you said and

you still do things things unilaterally who the hell are you smiling ominously at the system notifications that were sent to him the Boy said excitedly the next moment I receive a notification with the content I'll take everything from you again just wait Shin hun pulled his tie and smiled and said this madness continuing his dialogue with the unknown person the boy added I don't know who you are and why you're doing this to me but just try it starting to smile ominously again after voice ing his opinion on this matter the guy added I will

find you and tear you to pieces after receiving the threats The guy received another notification just wait after which they all instantly disappeared after having a good talk with the Heavenly god of battle Chosin Hyun looking in the wake of his younger sister said everything I have a few seconds after her demonstrative actions cha inol walked a little further to the exit of the cemetery and looked back to where her brother was was already gone offended by the fact that he left the girl said holding back her tears he Didn't even follow me the Insidious

bastard a few days after the event a girl in the commentator's seat joyfully exclaimed I congratulate everyone this day has finally come continuing to Rejoice at the beginning of the Grand Event the girl commentator exclaimed especially for those Heroes who will go to conquer Dungeons and Hunt monsters we all waited a very long time with passionate curiosity and expectations in relation to Hunters after which her Colleague awkwardly added that it was exactly after that I thought I chose the wrong partner the next moment the excited girl jumped up from her seat and exclaimed joyfully we

will continue without further delay with The Grand Event of Korea continuing to announce the long awaited event that everyone had been waiting for the girl joyfully exclaimed that the sun Festival had begun while people from the stands and around the stadium were waiting for the Start the commentator added that while the festival unites The Hunting Community and gives a truce you can also watch the hunters in action with your own eyes as part of the solar Festival listening to the commentator's noise that echoed throughout the stadium Shin hun felt as if it was something like

the Olympics or the World Cup hearing the words of her friend Lee ji who was just nearby she remarked that it was actually very similar in the eyes of the public Hunters are the most interesting continuing to talk about this event the girl sat down on the sofa with a cup of tea and added that they were like superheroes who could use superpowers like in movies and Cinema but this information is limited internationally the next moment opening her one eye and looking at the boy lii ha added a second reason for the sun Festival to

create a more sociable image of Hunters immediately after her story she noticed something strange in the boy's Behavior and asked Shin huny if he had a fight with the team leader cha insol the next moment remembering the moment when they first arrived at the festival lie jiha noticed this and no wonder you looked tense when we arrived at the arena deciding to help solve the problem Lee jiha said tell me what happened I think Shin huny did something wrong I'm right and then the boy thought as usual She was right on target at one point

after his thoughts shin hun said help me find a place to live somewhere quiet and secluded and the girl asked confused I'm sorry what are you talking about when I received a question from my friend Shin hun I didn't hesitate to answer but I received a message from muru status window which plunged her into shock the next moment Shin hun began to voice the reason for his decision saying I don't know his Purpose but I think the Heavenly god of battle is coming for me because I don't know how I will hold my own against

him if inol stays close by she will be in danger hearing the reason for the request Lee jiha slowly got up from the couch and said wait a minute shinhan I can't digest everything so suddenly the next moment looking at the guy who was standing with his back to her she added even if it's true you need to stay with her and live separately for the safety Of your sister it's strange hearing the remark from his friend Shin hun looked at the screen where the view from the camera was broadcast and said in seol doesn't

need an older brother like me watching the joyful children walking with their parents he added that she had told me earlier that I whom she knew and hoped to see again had long since disappeared the next moment turning to face Lee jiha the boy asked if it would be better to return to the way things Were before and then saw the girl's fist fly at him immediately after the girl sudden actions Shin hun without even trying to dodge simply took the blow and then froze in place with Lee jiha's Fist punching him in the body

she bowed her head after the blow and said I don't like to get involved in family disputes but if my brother said that to me I would have hit him I act like you are my brother continuing to express her dissatisfaction with the idea of a Boyfriend Lee jiha added Shin huni you know even less about your sister than I do don't you the leader of Team inso before the girl could finish a man suddenly burst into the waiting room and shouted vice leader of the guild you're here having attracted everyone's attention and feeling that

he was very badly timed the man awkwardly exclaimed excuse me vice leader of the guild the event will start soon lowering her hand and walking toward her subject the girl Laughed awkwardly and said dong wag sigh seriously knocking the same name Basics isn't it after which she looked back at Shin hun and said we'll continue talking when I get back don't go anywhere until I get back understand hearing Li jiha's instructions to follow the prisoner out of the waiting room shinhan mentally said I've just been punished when the leading figures of the Clans entered the

arena the commentator exclaimed before the Festival begins let's watch the Opening ceremony continuing to announce the people who appeared in the arena the girl added the lead leader of the Dawn and dusk who organized the sun Festival will come out to greet each other after which the leader of the Dawn Guild Yung Jun ho and his vice leader entered the arena opposite them the leader of the Twilight Guild Park Tay Yun and the vice leader of the guild Jang Jong hun from the assassin class appeared in the arena continuing to comment on the events the

Commentator exclaimed that some may not know that vice leader Lee G high and leader Park Yan used to be in the same Guild to which her colleague added that it was true continuing the speech the boy commentator added that they started together as ordinary hunters and now they are standing on top of each other as this at the same time stretching out his hand to the girl Park hun said so much water flowed out of vice leader Lee jihi she looked at the guy who was Holding out his hand to her and smiling happily and

she could barely contain her aggression gritting her teeth the next moment she smiled back at the guy with a fake smile and said I'm sure it's leader Park tan is everything okay immediately after her words she turned her attention to the person behind her and added the Assassin boy who served as my replacement has grown quite a bit hasn't he noticing the sharp movements of his subject the clan leader stretched out His hand to him and said to the vice leader leeji stopping his dog the boy said smiling happily I heard that you yourself were

quite busy taking care of the newcomers you always take care of the weak don't you after making his sarcastic remark the boy spoke through ji's telepathic connection and this time I will get rid of everything with my own hands recalling the reason why his former Affair was left behind the guy Mentally added everything that keeps you from moving forward hearing what her former comrade had just mentioned on the voicemail the girl sighed heavily and looked away the next moment with a wide smile Lee jiha said I'll take this as a compliment to leader Park tan

immediately after the voice text looking into the eyes of the guy who was snapping at her the girl replied Over The Voice Link just try it you [ __ ] bastard the next moment as soon as the Leaders shook hands before the event a commentator shouted out the sun Festival starts right now sometime after the sun Festival began Warriors entered the arena and began their demonstration battle swinging his weapon one of the participants used his Warrior skill of sequential strike and began to attack his opponent trying to somehow restrain the onslaught of her opponent the

girl gritted her teeth and thought Oh [ __ ] after breaking through the defense of The girl he was confronting and knocking her to the ground the boy swung his weapon and delivered the final blow seeing the result of the confrontation the commentator shouted out the individual match of the warrior tournament number five the participant Nam Sono from the Twilight Guild wins the victory with Incredible strength and although this is a blunted weapon specially created for the competition he severely wounded his opponent after Seeing the result of this fight between his participant and his opponent

Park taan happily said as expected that it had been a long time since nongmo had fought with his opponent for so long continuing to say harsh things the leader of the Twilight Guild added well in any case she wasn't a threat to him hearing this liha thought how arrogant the next moment Park tahan got up from his seat and went about his business saying I'll leave then and I Hope you can entertain me at the next match heading out of the special guests room to watch the battles near the exit Arch the subject appeared behind

the boy and spoke to the leader demonstrating his dagger and taking it out of its sheath the vice president asked when I would be able to finish off Lee G High looking back at his subject The Guild leader smiled happily and said calm down sui you'll have your opportunity soon enough while Continuing to smile slightly in conversation with his subject Park hyan gave everything its time so her name was cha inou and I want to greet her after a while having changed the location at the stadium the commentator exclaimed Welcome to The Archers survival Arena

an opportunity to see archery experts from each of the guilds continuing to announced the change of scenery the girl added the qualifying competitions will start soon commentator and do you root For anyone in particular after receiving a question from the girl my colleague said thoughtfully there are a lot of good participants but personally I'm rooting for cha inil she's young but promising as she shows great results continuing to do his job as a commentator the guy added however I heard that she recently had an unpleasant incident called The Wolf dungeon incident at the same time

while sitting in the waiting room one of the Participants looked back and said that the leader of the team cha insol would really participate in why the vice leader of the guild allowed someone to kill his subject to which the comrade added that something would happen to us if we made a mistake unable to stand these discussions behind her back the girl exclaimed why don't you say it to my face if you've already started immediately after receiving the remark from the team captain one of the Guys quickly headed for the exit followed by the other

who called out wait for me left alone in the team's waiting room she looked up and sighed heavily speaking to the thoughts she had been having since that day hearing her recall the day she visited her parents and the day of the family quarrel insol added in her mind I didn't say a word to my brother immediately after her thoughts the girl began to aggressively exclaimed now that I think about it I'm Angry again I'm sad then why is he avoiding me and then suddenly the team leader cha insol said appearing at the door of

the room the girl nervously added could you go to the waiting room for a while someone is waiting for you there when she heard that her presence was requested in the waiting room insol froze in her tracks and wondered if it could be a Brana of course not after a while when she met with the vice leader in the waiting room she was heading to The Ena and asked how the team leader was feeling to which she replied with a grudging smile the next moment she turned her gaze to lii high and added that she

was with you right before the competition to which she replied you mean I just came to support the promising Hunter of our Guild continuing her dialogue with the comrade's younger sister the vice leader added I wanted to go in with Shin hun but I have no idea where he disappeared To after which inso's expression of abruptly turned frowning after seeing this lii High continued her dialogue with the citizen and said I don't know what exactly happened there but wouldn't it be better to resolve all misunderstandings between you after receiving a remark from her leader inso

suddenly asked since when do you meddle in other people's business to which the vice president of the guild awkwardly replied why do you say that I'm just Concerned as Shin Hun's sponsor and your boss hearing the reason for this concern insol smiled and said but I don't like you it feels like you're keeping your brother around and pushing him around as you please or am I wrong the next moment remembering her older brother insol added now that I think about it he decided to become a hunter after meeting you and it hasn't been long since

he returned to normal continuing to express her dissatisfaction insol gritted her Teeth and tilted her head down and added that her brother should not have become a hunter without looking up at the embarrassed Lee G High she added what he was trying to achieve by becoming a hunter and gaining strength he even chased something without telling me anything the next moment giving free reign to her emotions she began to shed tears and said my brother is no longer the brother I knew he has changed and distanced Himself immediately after her words an announcement came from

the cabin that the archery competition would begin in 1 minute and the participants were asked to move to the arena hearing the announcement cha in seol began to wipe her tears with her sleeve and said I'm sorry I didn't mean to show you this side of me as soon as inel passed by her supervisor and said I'm sorry she suddenly said Shin hunu probably didn't want to change like that I know that because I felt the same way as Shin hunu hearing him recall his life in moram Lee ji added that he went to hell

where he could die at any second and spent a lot of time there alone he just couldn't stay in his right mind continuing his story of survival in morim the vice leader of the guild added that he did not want to show this side to his sister hearing what insol had just told her the boss suddenly froze in Her tracks and said it's strange why should I listen to something about my brother who is the vice leader of the guild the next moment turning her head half a turn back she added my brother probably doesn't

think I'm reliable continuing their not so friendly dialogue insol added unlike you who was on the short end of the stick with him and then quickly headed toward the arena still standing there staring at the girls Trail the vice leader of the Guild instantly turned her gaze back to where she had felt someone's presence when she saw a guy around the corner who was listening to their conversation she said I was wondering where you disappeared to but you were here continuing the the conversation with Shin hayan lie giih High added you said you were going

to leave her but you probably care about your little sister and I replied I just happened to be passing by hearing the boy's ridiculous Excuse lie G High said you're really no different from Park Yan the next moment she approached the boy and grabbed him by the collar and angrily exclaimed why can't you just be honest cha in Soul is not the child you remember and the boy said hey calm down ignoring ing the boyfriend's exclamation liih High looked at him angrily and added do you really think hiding your feelings from your sister is the

best solution continuing to reprimand the guy the vice leader of The guild added don't make me laugh if you have something to say then say it without hiding anything immediately after her angry Outburst the girl composed herself and said with a heavy exhalation follow me I will show you the side of your younger sister that you do not know about at the same time a signal shot was fired at the stadium informing all participants of the start of the competition between the hunters as soon as the signal to start sounded the Participants began to actively

change positions for the fights and at the same time the commentator shouted out the qualifying competitions for The Archers survival at one point six teams would face off from dawn to dusk watching this show from his special seat the leader of the Twilight Guild anticipated something interesting and said what would happen Paran smiled slightly at what was to come and added I hope liih High likes what I've prepared Watching the leader of the Archer team from the dawn Guild lead her group he added that this was only the beginning while on the battlefield insol heard

a report on The Voice communication code C we have encountered the enemy Code E we will help continuing to listen to the reports of comrades insol heard code B again and discovered the enemy 200 M ahead of us at one point she suddenly remembered the dialogue of her Vice Guild leader who said to Shin Yun you Didn't want to show your sister your pathetic side slamming her hand on the wall the girl exclaimed angrily stupid Opa you thought I wouldn't understand if you didn't say anything just tell me what's going on he shares everything with

Lee G High the next moment when the enemy Scout in the alley of the Third District Target out of sniper range code I wait for support to arrive insol said unhappily he thinks I'm still a child thinks he's the only one who has changed At the same moment having detected the enemy insol said the code and there are no problems with aiming and hearing this one of her comrades shouted that wait the enemy is outside the 300 met range even if you are in the sniper class you cannot shoot a bow for the competition continuing

to dissuade his leader the subject said wait for reinforcements to which the latter replied there is no problem I will get rid of them when he heard that she had Ignored his comrade's order he shouted again to the team leader insol and then she used her sniper skills to fire an arrow directly at the Enemy at the same time reinforcing his attack with martial arts the sword loaded sight fired an arrow that hit the enemy Scout exactly as a result the arrow hit the target striking the enemy in the heart heart and incapacitating him as

soon as the inscription appeared on the scoreboard insol the Scout of the sixth Twilight Squad hang chiun who was struck by an arrow said that he was unable to continue the battle having accomplished her goal 100% the team leader said the code I shot successfully and was answered by a good game after informing her comrades that the target was eliminated inso said to them don't look at me with a superior look stupid Opa when she was a child attending her parents funeral a girl sitting on the floor near the wall heard adults talking About how

unhappy she was what she should do how could she lose her family so suddenly as I continued to listen to the adults talking about how there was no one to take care of her I heard that they couldn't even find the body of her older brother inso clenching her hands into fists mentally said no continuing to repeat in her head the girl girl added Opa is not dead I'm sure he's alive somewhere out there he'll show up Soon and she prayed and believed in her prayers at one point hearing the surprise of the adults who

suddenly exclaimed what happened the girl looked up with a tired look right in front of them a goddess appeared on the TV and told them that all the nightmarish days would come very soon continuing to warn Humanity about something terrible that will soon befall them all the god added that Humanity must evolve listening to the confused words Of the adults who exclaimed what a fool the TV was broken insol thought the revelation of the Goddess monsters Dungeons and Hunters all because this ridiculous world was becoming a reality I believed that he would definitely come back

really really believed continuing her thoughts insol added after passing the Hunter's test I received the Archer class and after the state was accepted I was admitted to the hunter academy one day Continuing The Bullying one of her classmates opened a carton of milk in the cafeteria and began to pour the contents onto the girl's head continuing this mockery Not For the First Time The Boy mocked inso and his friends and asked how delicious you are don't you envy the orphan continuing to mock the girl one of the boys said we pay huge amounts of money

to attend the academy and she got in for free before he could finish He was interrupted unable to resist another bullying insol picked up a tray of food and threw it at one of the boys who was bullying her immediately after her words she said if you are so jealous then become an orphan followed by hey you're okay you crazy [ __ ] hearing her name the girl angrily said oh damn it don't talk nonsense if you're also Brave then follow me continuing her thoughts the girl recalled her future fate and Mentally said that's how

I graduated from the academy and after me I found the top Guild Dawn which everyone wanted to join at one point while hunting the girl lost her vigilance and let a monster approach her which knocked her to the ground and she had to block its mouth with her bow holding back the enemy with her bow the girl reached out with her free hand for a broken arrow that was lying nearby and said do you think I Have suffered for so long the next moment driving the arroe head straight into the monster's head the girl shouted

in Anger at the idea of ending her life like that after a while elig and her subject arrived and said hey we came to help you the next moment after assessing the situation of her subject the vice leader of the guild added but I see that there is no need seeing that the girl did a great job herself Lee G High took an interest in her and asked the new Girl what your name was and I answered child in seol after learning the name of the girl who had defeated the monster the vice leader of

the guild extended his hand to the newcomer and said you look like a person with burning eyes you will become strong remember my name recalling that moment insol mentally said I touched the image of Lee G high and became the youngest commander of the Dawn Guild but not only SEO Jun hun was unhappy about It continuing her Reflections when recalling her future life insol mentally added whether it was being a team leader or Dawn was fun and all because I wanted to become stronger while in the archery training room the girl was practicing her Marksmanship

and mentally added up the days without Ops to survive hitting every arrow directly on target during her training she mentally added and in order not to let bad thoughts appear even now I snapped at Myself after she finished recalling her past she took out her necklace with a photo of her family in the pendant and looked at the photo again with a sad look the next moment closing the pendant and hiding it back the girl said but this is not praise for me you are with Lee G High you are a bad Opa continuing her

thoughts again the girl tilted her head down and said thoughtfully compared to the OPA who is skilled in martial arts I lack something the next moment Again irritated with herself the girl turned her gaze to the sky and exclaimed but I will not forgive you for treating me like a child I am not that weak at one point sensing something strange happening around her inso turned her head to one side and said isn't it too quiet realizing that she needed to change her placement just in case she said the code and I'm leaving here and

we'll settle down in a new place code and please give me a response before the Girl could finish her report she saw a dozen arrows flying in her Direction forcing her to quickly Retreat while fleeing the scene of the shelling she felt one of the arrows hit her arm and then insol screamed in pain after hitting the girl one of the enemies who had set up the Ambush said stop firing these people are found looking back and seeing a bunch of enemies smiling ominously she thought luckily my muscles are not hurt but my Skin is

pierced by arrows pressing her hand to her wound insol lowered her bow arm down which was bleeding and thought arrowheads must be blunt so it was impossible they were using real arrows the next moment one of the enemy jumped forward and said Don't expect anyone to come to your Aid we intervened a bit and made sure the broadcasting camera couldn't get here hearing her opponent's remarks the girl bowed her head down and smiled saying well who Knows the next moment pulling the arrow out of her hand with a quick movement the girl added in a

menacing tone I've never relied on anything like that in my life immediately after this action the girl threw the arrow that had wounded her back at herself and said I have no idea why you created all these problems to catch one person continuing to prepare for an unequal confrontation with the enemies cha inou charged three arrows and prepared to shoot but you are Already dead so let's attack the losers angry at the girl who decided to provoke them in such a situation one of the attackers shouted finish her off and a bunch of arrows flew

at inso at one point during their confrontation the girl jumped into the air to avoid being shot at and ended up near the enemy as soon as the distance allowed her to use her bow skill insol used her Archer skill once above the enemies the girl used the split Flying Arrow skill to Simultaneously hit three targets below her seeing that one more enemy remained standing insol gritted her teeth and thought oh [ __ ] I missed one person because of the injury meanwhile the opponent who froze in place in shock thought she had just managed

to defeat three people in such a precarious position using only arrows and I can't believe that a sniper can do so much damage in close combat snipers who specialize in Long Range attacks Riflemen who focus on attacking in certain areas and Rangers rangers have an advantage in close combat due to their agility and these three types of rifle CL classes like rock paper scissors and scissors all have certain advantages over each other so a team of Rangers to eliminate cha insul who was a sniper was useless eliminating the three enemies below her who suddenly attacked

her insol thought fortunately it doesn't Hurt I have to deal with the rest as she was thinking one of the enemies jumped out at her right next to her and was ready to attack at the last moment the girl jumped to the side dodged the enemy's attack and using her sniper skills fired back thanks to his agility he was able to avoid an arrow that flew millimeters from his face at that very moment relaxing after he had avoided a head-on attack the enemy did not even realize it was a boomerang attack skill As soon as

he landed on the ground he immediately exclaimed in irritation you arrogant [ __ ] and at that time the arrow had already turned and was flying at his back the next moment the arrow she fired Hit the Target and hit her enemy who lost his vigilance after only one Dodge immediately after the arrow hit her opponent and caused some damage inal changed her positioning and moved to a farther distance from her opponent where she had an advantage the next Moment she pulled the string of her bow again and aimed at another enemy who was standing

a few meters in front of her and also preparing to shoot at the moment when the battle seemed to be reduced to a one-on-one confrontation another enem enemy Rose from the ground having been neutralized by its previous attack when he came to after the shot the guy gritted his teeth pulled the string of his bow and quickly made a shot reinforcing his skill as she Continued to aim at the enemy in front of her a few seconds before she hit him she heard a strange noise coming from her right side turning her gaze toward the

strange source of the sound she saw an opponent's Arrow flying at her at Breakneck speed at that moment when she was momentarily confused she suddenly heard her brother's voice in her head saying use martial arts after hearing the advice from her Mentor the girl took the advice without hesitation and Managed to catch the arrow shot at her with her bare hand seeing the girl who had just managed to catch his attack with her bare hands the ranger who had fired the shot exclaimed in confusion what the hell not to be outdone insol gathered her strength

and attacked the guy who decided to interfere in a fair confrontation as a result of a hit to the enemy's jaw the girl quickly knocked the life out of him and all the nonsense out of his head when most of the enemies Were eliminated the girl confidently said well now what turning her gaze to the last opponent who was still standing the girl said what are we going to do you're the last one Left Alive starting to knead his fists insol said with a Sly smile you can say your last words because I'm going to

beat The Living Daylights out of you and he scaredly exclaimed wait a minute I give up the next moment the team leader transmitter heard the voice of Her comrade saying I'll help you leader and took out the Last Enemy who had his back to him after dealing with all the opponents on the battlefield one of the team members said to the girl good job team leader chai andou after helping me the girl sighed and said I understand your message but it's too late to help and I heard her reply I'm sorry as soon as the

drone cameras were fixed the commentator saw the image and exclaimed that the six participants who Survived the sixth round were the team of the gild Dawn the next moment when her friends jumped up to the girl the commentator added in surprise that something had just happened in the abnormally deaf transmission Zone pointing the camera at the hero of this competition who was able to make the greatest contribution the commentator surprisingly added Hunter cha in Seal defeated four players from Twilight it's just incredible at the same time the two Archers who had been unhappy with her

participation until recently said happily cha insol is really strong I know she was from the beginning the next moment using the snipers Clairvoyant skill insol told me not to need help if possible continuing to look up at the sky where a helicopter was circling with her comrades who were watching the confrontation she added but I survived thanks to you opa after receiving words of gratitude from His younger sister Shin hun who was watching the match from the helicopter window smiled happily before he could enjoy the wonderful sight enough Lee G High who was sitting next

to him suddenly asked him what he had seen after receiving the girl's question Shin hun bowed his head down and coughed awkwardly saying I saw that the next moment turning his gaze to the vice leader the guy said confidently she was able to get out of the critical Situation because I taught her martial arts to which he heard a disgruntled exclamation that's not what I meant after receiving liih High's remark shinhan turned his head back to the window where his sister was below and said I'm kidding you were right I really don't know and seol

immediately after his words he recalled a moment from his childhood when he had just given his sister a pendant with a pendant and said when she grew up and became so strong Continuing his thoughts the boy confidently added I will no longer treat her like a little girl demonstrating confidence and pride the boy spoke as expected of my sister to which Li GI High said yes I am how can you tell her to use martial arts so openly in response to his girlfriend's question the boy looked out the window again and said that we were

lucky that there were transmission problems if we had met Park tan we would have met him then and at The same time watching the video broadcast on his drone which was separately filming the entire Battle of The Archers he had sent the leader of the Twilight Guild confusedly said those movements were martial arts taking a seat at the table with her brother after the competition insol happily said well how do you like your sister's strength not receiving any response from her brother who looked away the girl added well it's clear Enough that you at least

took the lid off if you're pretending to drink as soon as the guy started to open the Nave and Su added the seemingly strongest Immortal in the universe I probably lacked a lot of things and in the end if it wasn't for martial arts I wouldn't have made it to the finals my internal energy was also running out and I would have lost in the end interrupting the story of his younger sister Shin Yun suddenly put the glass of drink aside And said you are strong because of your hard work and martial arts and Hunter

skills bowing his head to his younger sister the boy added I'm sorry I hid a lot of things from you I wanted to be your brother as much as ever but I didn't continuing his story shinhan recalled the moment when inol was still at the age before his disappearance and added I thought you were the same little innocent sister as in the past listening To my brother in Silence with no place to put in a word or object I heard that you had grown up so much and became much more mature the next moment turning

her gaze to the people next to them insol said I've been trying to find the person who did this to our family for the last few years and that's why I became a hunter taking over the initiative of the dialogue the girl added I thought that if I reached the highest level I would be able to get at Least some kind of hint but I didn't even notice how I plunged into it all with her head down the girl added sadly it didn't seem very hard to me and that's how I got to this point

the next moment stretching out her little finger in front of her older brother she said but it's all over now just promise me one thing never leave me again to which he replied with the same eyes before he could finish the Girl Interrupted his sentence and said no It's not obvious holding up her hand with her little finger extended she added I've been feeling like you've been hiding something from me lately and that's why I've been feeling l only so don't hide anything from me anymore hearing his younger sister's request Shin hun smiled happily and

said I understand I understand the next moment I stretched out my hand with my little finger extended to my sister and said I promise I will never leave you Alone when the girl began to melt in her feelings after reconciling with her brother Shin hun suddenly said there's something else you need to know about after that and she asked awkwardly what it was then smiling joyfully at his younger sister the boy said your brother's nickname is not Immortal but the immortal sword of the emperor hearing what her brother had just said the girl suddenly stood

there for a minute in Surprise then made a disgruntled expression and said oh that's it sometime after the family gathering a loudspeaker announced to the audience that in an hour The Great Battle would begin so hurry up and get there before it starts I repeat in one hour hearing the announcement Shin hun stood up from his seat and said I'm going to go to the show insol replied well try harder but you're seriously going to wear those Clothes to an official event in response to the girl's question Shin hun asked her conveniently by the way

didn't those guys seem strange to you it seems like they deliberately targeted you when she received a question from her older brother the girl said those [ __ ] when and dusk intersect in the dungeons sometimes there are fights but this time they openly attacked me it's strange confidently holding up her nose during her story the girl added well I often Meet with this kind of person so they probably wanted to get rid of the professional as soon as possible hearing this shinhan thought awkwardly she's definitely a pro at getting in people's ears the next

moment remembering again the message from U System window that said I'm going to take everything from you again shinhan mentally added if that's the case then it's okay upon arriving at the room for the official event Shin hun first saw Jung junho walking toward him with his hand outstretched and said Hunter chashan hun I've heard a lot about you from the deputy leader shaking the guy's hand and waving it actively the man added happily you will lead the advanced Squad in the Great battle I look forward to it and by the way it was nice

to meet you after greeting the guy and moving on to other guests the man said well how are the others doing seeing Yung jiho happily chatting with the others Shin Hun spoke into the voicemail this is the leader you were talking about jho Jong to which Lee jihi replied don't look down on him he's a top level 60 Hunter and when did I ever talk about him and shin hyan added he's still weaker than you to which the girl replied that's true as the guild leader headed for the exit happily saying goodbye to everyone and

exclaiming I'll be off to prepare for the competition shinhan added as you know I won't be using martial arts During the battle folding his arms in front of him and smiling happily the boy confidently added but let's not forget that highly developed martial arts are no different from Magic and something else looking at the vice leader of the guild he was working with Shin hu added I'd like to thank you for helping me make peace with in seol when she heard that her friend was able to find a Common Language with the leader of the

archery team she smiled happily and said Over The Voice Link I'm glad continuing to look at the joyful guy who had to take part in The Great Battle as a leader the girl added well if that's the way it is then good luck to you as soon as the guild leaders left the room other members approached Shin hun and asked isn't that you Mr Shin hun I've heard a lot about you from the deputy leader to which he replied in surprise that it was and then one of the guys exclaimed she said you were incredibly

talented take Care of the front line ignoring the guys who stood around him and admired his talents Shin hun mentally said as much as I think it suspicious the guys who attacked in seol were definitely following someone's orders and there's only one person who can give such orders at one point hearing that someone had arrived in the room a couple of guys looked back and exclaimed in confusion that you were the leader of the park tan Guild hearing that he was recognized the Leader of the Twilight Guild arrived with his subject who was hiding behind

him and said hey I interrupted your break standing behind his comrades Shuan looked at the guy who had come into the room Uninvited and thought that if the person who sent me the message was a Heavenly Warrior then it was possible that Park tan the suspected Heavenly Warrior was also involved the next moment Paran put one hand out to the side and said aren't These friendly battles I came to say hello what's wrong hearing the reason for this person's visit to the waiting room the dawn Clan Fighters awkwardly said I understand but we are not

in that kind of relationship after receiving comments from the boys Paran straightened his arms and walked forward to them saying I'm so lousy at pretending you're right but when I heard that a great man would be with you I came to Spy immediately afterwards the boy approached Shin hun and extended his hand saying I've heard a lot about you and it's nice to meet you master cha shinhan trying to keep his smile on Park tan asked this is the first time we've met am I right in response to the question shinhan shook hands with the

guest and said you're right this is our first meeting continuing to shake Park Tan's hand trying to get to the truth thought the Heavenly Harmony of pure art Still doesn't resonate with me I don't understand the next moment remembering the moment when cha and Saul used those skills in the Archer battle he thought if it wasn't his doing then where did cha inul learn martial arts and how can a person who hasn't been to morm learn martial arts immediately after the remark about the first meeting shinhyun turned his gaze to Kim chulho and added but

I know one of your workers and then heard the four-eyed man awkwardly reply It's been a long time Mr chosen hun continuing The Not So desirable conversation with the guy who suddenly came to the opposing team's room Shin hyan added I once tried to get a little closer to you through your secretary but it's a shame that the conversation didn't work out immediately after his words he turned his gaze to Park T hun and added by the way in the Archer battle my sister was a troublemaker for the Twilight Hunters to which he laughed And

replied I was just about to say that as expected your sister has incredible skills continuing the conversation with the guy he had already begun to hate a little bit shinhan smiled slyly and said remember I won't forget you'll pay for it and he heard him reply I'm scared I'll be looking forward to it and shin hyan turned away from him and said yeah wait heading toward the exit of the room Shin hun said I'm going to give you an interesting show it will never Disappoint you and then thought about whether it had anything to do

with the celestial Warrior or not it was something else first of all he hurt my sister I will wipe the Twilight Guild off the face of this world for sure after a while when the long awaited moment was about to arrive the commentator exclaimed dear viewers you have been waiting for this for so long announcing the main event of this Festival of the Sun the girl joyfully Exclaimed the main event of the Festival of the sun which needs no words jumping up from her seat and leaning forward to get a better look at the start

of the show the girl commentator exclaimed The Great Battle of Dawn and dusk was finally beginning continuing to comment on the events taking place in the arena the girl saw the first participant and exclaimed the hunter who would represent the dawn side a super newcomer who had attracted a lot of attention thanks to The personal offer of partnership from the deputy leader of the Dawn Guild Li he introducing the first person to face the enemy in the first fight the girl commentator exclaimed the leader of the boundless Hunters Guild chash Shin Hyun grabbing her colleague

by the collar with excitement the girl joyfully exclaimed this is the first time we've seen a hunter from outside their Guild appear in A great battle and who is he and why was he invited Before Dawn At the same moment looking at his data sheet a colleague commentator said the level of class of achievement all information about this person is hidden because nothing is known about him which can affect the opponent psychologically and then I thought I would definitely file a complaint against her continuing to do her job the girl commentator exclaimed and his opponent

the head of the advanced Twilight Squad at the same time met Shin Hon's opponent said wow The rumors are true you really have a cheeky face while doing her job the girl commentator shouted out the genius mage of the Twilight Guild fire dragon flame Charisma Ru Shin gong after which he created fire in his hand smiled slightly and said I'll fry you to a crisp hearing the threat in his address Shin hun asked with a smile that he was serious about the Flames of the fire dragon and what kind of fire Charisma he was not

ashamed of in maima it would sound normal but Here continuing to do her job the girl commentator shouted out cha Shin hun versus ryin gong ruin gong versus chachin hun the first match of the big battle begins hearing about the beginning of the battle Park Tai hun watching everything from his seat mentally said to sunun you know what to do never leave him alive at least try to reveal all his abilities hearing what beckan had just told him the leader of the advanced unit Of the Twilight Guild said this the next moment looking forward and

seeing his opponent in the sky Ryu Shin gong exclaimed in Surprise what the hell is this for show and then the girl commentator exclaimed what was going on and Cha Shin hun immediately showed his class by flying quite High continuing to observe the actions of the guy the girl commentator added the levitation of the wizard class he openly revealed His Highest class and the hunter Chasin h Yun demonstrates his high control over Magic by maintaining such a height which is his strategy seeing the actions of the guy who was speaking for them the guild leader

Jun Jun ho turned his head to chaii ha and nervously asked if he had a plan when she received a question from her leader the girl watching what was happening said no it looks like he just wanted to do it at the same time while in the air and looking down at his opponent Shin hun thought the 50th level Hunter Ryu Shin gong has the same level as COK Kong Jin continuing his thoughts remembering the past leader of the Dawn Guild the boy thought if I use martial arts he won't be a good opponent but

if I fight using only Hunter skills he'll probably be good for something continuing to stay in the air above his opponent shinhan mentally said I'm at level 53 now although I've been raising my level quickly with my strength I don't have much experience as A hunter the next moment Shin hun turned his gaze to a separate Podium where the guild leaders who were watching the battle were sitting and he mentally said something else catching Beck tun's gaze shinhan smiled slightly and said he's been watching me nicely and though to learn more about me immediately after

his words preparing for the battle with the Enemy who was probably waiting for him chashan hun said you can watch for a hundred years until your eyes dry up The next moment pointing the Fireballs at his opponent the boy added I'm not going to show you what you want to see you bastard seeing the long- awaited beginning of the confrontation between The Magicians the girl commentator exclaimed a large number of energy spheres created by cha Shin hun literally raining down on the opponent Ryu Shin gong trying to protect himself from them with a fire barrier

at the same time while blocking His opponent's attacks Ryu Shin gong defended himself against his opponent's first attack thinking Mana spheres without attributes is the same skill of a basic level Mage that he decided to test me the next moment seeing a change in the behavior of one of the fighters the girl commentator exclaimed wow Hunter Ryu Mong is waving a flame like a whip in an attempt to Counterattack chashan hun continuing to repel the onslaught of his opponent ryin gong Thought my opponent is a wizard he is definitely up to Something in total there

are three classes of Mages those who are not engaged in combat making skill cubes and items and Artisans those who specialize in combat are endowed with special attributes by Mana called Wizards also Wizards who are the embodiment of the phenomenon and concept of magic are closer to people with superpowers than to magicians and use teleportation or flight in battle they Usually take a position in the rear rather than on the front line and are responsible for supporting roles sometimes being exhausted by using their amazing secret weapon having finished his thoughts about his opponent's skills Ru

Shin gong rushed at Shin hun but I didn't want to stand there and watch preparing to strike his opponent the boy exclaimed if you have a trump card take it out now or else the next moment after shooting a beam of flame at his opponent The boy exclaimed feel my heat putting a block in front of him to avoid harm shin hyan felt himself being carried backwards when he was hit at the end of the attack when the explosion was heard the girl commentator exclaimed wow unbelievable fire Ryu song blows up chashan hun seeing what

had just happened in the arena The Guild leader of the Dawn and the vice leader tensed up after which the girl commentator added what was expected from the fire Dragon's flame an incredible connection between the magic of the fire flame and his physical strength he is a hunter known for his fighting style which is clearly manifested in close combat which is rare for a mage class after the enemy attack was over shinhan got to his feet and said I thought I was the only Mage from Mamu as soon as the opponent landed near him Shin

hun added your thinking was something similar to mine and it spoiled My mood a little bit seeing that his enemy was unharmed ryin gong looked at him with a stern look and began to prepare a spell saying I'm warning you once again chashan hun if you don't want to just crawl around on the floor immediately after his words using the special skill of the fire dragon march the boy shouted out show me everything you have seeing what his opponent had just used against him Shin hun said with a smile you surprised me well if you

Asked for a trump so badly the next moment after he said that the boy stretched out his hand in front of him and then extended his thumb and pointed it down demonstrating a dislocation gesture to the enemy the fire dragon flying at him began to split into two parts when it reached a certain distance seeing what had just happened to his special spell ryuun exclaimed in confusion who the hell is this when his fire dragon attack had completely Dissipated and the commander of the advanced team saw a completely unharmed Shin hayan shoving him a dislike

he added in a confused tone this crazy bastard seeing an interesting sight in front of her the girl commentator suddenly exclaimed what that was frozen in place the girl commentator looked at the result of the attack of the leader of the advanced Twilight Squad and added it's incredible he avoided the fire dragon's attack by using fast movement But it's amazing how he managed to survive continuing to comment on the event that had just taken place as the audience looked on in amazement the girl commentator added that it looked like he was Fried by whatever it

was the next moment focusing her gaze back on shinhan she added in amazement he had perfectly used the magic with just a snap of his fingers at the same moment turning his head to his vice Guild leader Yung junho exclaimed what had just happened to Which lie GI High only laughed awkwardly feeling very nervous the girl thought to herself no one can even really distinguish his power from Magic he was able to deceive so many people and then she said I don't understand what's going on either at the same time the leader of the Twilight

Guild was already actively demonstrating his anger and the veins on his face began to pop out from the tension continuing to do her job the girl commentator exclaimed even the Special move of the fire dragon march is useless against chash in hun after hearing the commentator's girlfriend's exclamations ryin gong mentally said gritting his teeth in Anger that he hadn't worked my special move unable to contain his rage at the fact that his attacks were so easily avoided ryuun rushed at the guy with his fists shouting at the bastard having blocked his opponent's attack with the

barrier Shin hun smiled happily and exclaimed Why are you so upset I'll show you something to comfort you having received an offer from his opponent Ryu Shin gong lifted one foot off the ground and prepared to strike angrily shouted out shut up watching the action on the battlefield the girl commentator saw the new development and shouted out go Ru Shin gong however chashan gong holds his ground and easily holds him back continuing to watch the battle and admire what was happening the girl Commentator excitedly exclaimed what an exciting battle who would have thought that there

would be a hand-to-hand fight between two Mages at one point Shin hun disappeared right in front of his opponent's eyes and said you did very well but you made one mistake you ruined my mood touching his opponent's leg standing behind him and using Force shinhan added you're too inexperienced to open up like that the center of balance should be your feet And you took them off the ground so stupidly as soon as the enemy fell to the ground hen turned his back on him and added in frustration you should also correct your bad habit of

lifting your shoulders too high when you strike and concentrate on your opponent more carefully lying on the ground after his opponent's sudden attack ryushin gong asked him in confusion how he managed to do it and he heard a ganu in response the next moment shinh hun suddenly Appeared right in front of his opponent and leaned over him saying well I've been studying martial arts for quite a while continuing to press his opponent who was sitting on the ground the guy confidently added well you just don't have enough experience immediately after his words he leaned even

closer to the enemy and looked at him in a menacing tone saying I understand you think you have enough abilities continuing to press his Opponent Shin hun saw the angry expression on Ryu Shin gong's face and asked it seems that I hurt your ego by pointing out that one of your pitiful ones is so weak the next moment unable to stand this attitude the boy suddenly shouted out in anger I'll burn you to ashes and shinhan saw Flames Begin to appear right in front of him realizing that the situation was escalating the boy jumped back

sharply after which a sphere of fire appeared around Ryu gun Preparing to use his strongest technique the commander of the leading team angrily shouted even if I use up all my Mana I will burn you to ashes immediately after his words ryushin gong used a technique called The Fierce fire dragon march that activated the use of true power seeing that several fire Dragons released by his opponent were now flying at him Shin hun smiled and said wow looks like I'm going to have to put in a little bit of my own power at The same

time watching the events in the arena a girl commentator exclaimed that Ru gong's power was about to burn the entire Stadium to the ground his fire dragons flying everywhere shielding herself from the heat coming from the arena the girl commentator exclaimed it looks like Chosin hun will have to sweat to protect himself now as flames engulfed the entire Stadium just as the explosion went off at the same time as liih high was watching the events in the Arena the girl commentator exclaimed that chashan hyan was cornered and would not be able to counter such a

ruthless attack immediately after her sitdown the girl commentator suddenly interrupted and exclaimed oh wait but at the same moment Lee G High also noticed something striking and froze in shock watching shinhan block the fire dragon's attack the girl commentator exclaimed that it was unbelievable that even such a powerful attack could not break chachin Hanan's strong barrier continuing to hold off the onslaught of the enemy attack with his barrier shinhan said it was really so annoying but such attacks are not that difficult to defend against having dispelled his opponent's attack Shin hun said with a smile

as long as my body is Immortal and I feel neither hot nor cold I will not be easy to deal with immediately after showing Ryu Shin gong the common gesture of bad skills again Shin hun added with a smile your Pathetic attack won't even be able to hit me seeing how this attack ended the commentator girl exclaimed in amazement that chashan hun had easily dealt with such a terrifying force in an instant he just took and so easily defeated all these fire dragons what kind of power is this after which her colleague added incredibly is

his Soap Box really about controlling gravity falling to his knees because of the embezzlement of his son Ru gong exclaimed this is complete nonsense continuing to repeat Shin Hun's ability the girl commentator exclaimed gravity was this magic so powerful before well even for me who had been to such competitions this was something new and at that time Shin hun was hovering over his opponent who was sitting on his knees continuing to Marvel at the Newcomer's abilities the female commentator exclaimed his strength was beyond imagination How could a person Use gravity so skillfully chashan hun was

definitely a newcomer and then Shen hun created a magic sphere in his hand and said to his opponent our battle was more fun than I imagined Shin gong would be the next moment listening to his opponent frightened moans Shin hun said well now having dealt a delicious blow to his opponent and removed the obstacle in his way chachin hun smiled slightly and added time to end our battle seeing that his subject had just lost the Battle in a landslide the leader of the Twilight Guild asked sake who was next to which he replied with Chi

hun after which Park Tai hun said it was so beautiful looking at the guy who had just tarnished the reputation of the Twilight Guild with an angry look Beck tahun added menacingly go to G hun and tell him to use this as soon as a new opponent appeared in the arena the girl commentator exclaimed Choi hun is the Spear of dusk that protects them his Spear wipes everyone out from the dawn after announcing all the basic information about the person who had just appeared in the arena the girl commentator finally exclaimed that he was the

Spear of Twilight and the Mage killer Knight Choy G hun continuing her work the girl commentator exclaimed judging by his nickname Choy G hun never lost to M's right and that her colleague answered her in general the warrior class has a higher winning percentage Compared to Mages as soon as the two fighters locked eyes in the arena the commentator added but I dare say that Mages may have more techniques unknown to anyone seeing his new opponent in front of him chashan hun flexing his fists smiled happily and said I'm looking forward to our battle that's

a nice C costume you've got on seeing that their best fighter for confronting Mages entered the arena Kim Tan with a smile on his face thought you are too relaxed Chash shinhan this time everything will be different until you are a magician you will not defeat Jian at the moment when the girl commentator exclaimed and this is The Great Battle of the sun Festival let the second fight begin Choy ji hun clenched his weapon in his hands and using the knight's reinforcement skill rushed into into battle seeing the actions of the Knight who rushed to

the attack without a second's hesitation the commentator Exclaimed wow from the very beginning of the fight Choy ji hun activated all possible physical strength he immediately went to attack Chasin hun at the same time Shin Hyun was using his skill to dodge the enemy's attacks and asked are you planning to break through the front right away and you're pretty fast but whatever the next moment after firing three magic spheres at his opponent to neutralize him from a distance Shin hun shouted out that you Are nothing but a pawn but even though the Knight was hit

by magic spells he was still able to break through them without being harmed immediately after emerging from the pile of dust Choy ji hun appeared right in front of chachin hun who clearly did not expect such a close encounter with his opponent confused by the close eye contact the boy immediately came to his senses and quickly jumped away from the enemy having broken the distance between Himself and his opponent Shin hun was amazed by this development and thought that he was not only fast but also strong and had a strong will against such opponents aerial

combat was the best as soon as he thought about it Choy jiun stuck the tip of his spear into the ground and then leaned on it used the knight's skill and found himself in the air seeing that the enemy had just jumped into the air and blocked his way to retreat into the air Shin Hyun Suddenly fell to the ground with his hands over his head in a nervous fit at the same moment using the night's skill Choy ji Hun's jumping attack struck a devastating blow to his opponent's defensive barrier as a result of this

attack the boy saw that his protective barrier began to crack which made him nervous the next moment there was a loud explosion that kicked up a lot of dust and dirt and the girl commentator exclaimed Choy G hun incredible attack Doesn't allow chachin hun to take off he doesn't hesitate to successfully attack him continuing to do her job the girl commentator said with a heavy sigh what a pity for those responsible for the ring they will have to repair everything after which Shin hun said in amazement after the attack was completed the next moment when

his opponent jumped back the guy was amazed to add how much time had passed since the last time I was hit like that Immediately after he said that he stood up in a sitting position and put his hand to his head and said if I could use martial arts I would have dealt with him in one second after his words Shin hun turned his gaze to his opponent who was standing in front of him and waiting for another chance to attack and said this [ __ ] is pretty stubborn the next moment demonstrating the dislike

gesture again the guy said okay [ __ ] you wanted to see it like that immediately After using the skill the Twilight gild Knight suddenly felt a large Force pressing down on him from above and pushing him into the ground while the girl commentator exclaimed in amazement the hunter chachin hun again used his unknown skill Choy G hun who had not stopped since the beginning of the round now could not move the leader of the Twilight Guild calmly sipped his drink and then hearing the girl's surprised exclamation he smiled slightly after Sticking his spear into

the ground Choy ji hun began to get back to his feet watching this a commentator exclaimed this can't be true Choy ji hun the hunter was able to get up he can stand up under such pressure it's amazing as soon as Choy ji hun was back on his feet he immediately looked at his opponent and said you thought you could stop me with your gravity now it's my turn the next moment the Knight of the wall Guild swung his Spear and rushed at the boy And shouted out to chos and Yun get ready hearing the

threat from his opponent the guy waved his finger to the left and said what are you talking about when did I use gravity the next moment Choy G hun felt his body rapidly fly in a given Direction combing the wall with his armor immediately after a good flight the Invincible Knight of the storm of Magi hit the wall and his armor fell off when the guild leaders saw what had just Happened to Choy ji hun they opened their mouths and shock also overwhelmed by the shock of what she saw the girl commentator confusedly exclaimed what

had just happened continuing her work the girl commentator exclaimed that again the gravitational force of the hunter chash Shin Hyun is not an unknown force it is enough to defeat Choy ji hyan trying to figure out how the guy had just knocked the Knight to the ground the girl commentator exclaimed What kind of skill cha Shin hun used sitting on the ground after receiving the damage the Knight of the Twilight Guild said boy you're really strong it's amazing that you've survived until now in response to his opponent's praise Shin hun said my power is not

gravity but repulsion and attraction my main skill that I have learned through sweat and blood and it is called the conduction of Yin and Yang the next moment raising his index finger and Pulling the pebble to it the boy added if you know the basics of physics you should know that in physics the force of attraction is the force that attracts objects to something and the force of repulsion is the repulsive Force the next moment Shin hun threw a pebble at the helmet of the man in front of him with the help of a push

adding it will be difficult to explain in more detail but I think you get the idea continuing his story Shin hun added I Used my power in the direction I wanted to go and before my opponent could finish Choy G hun interrupted him and said you made a mistake chachin hun immediately after his words the Twilight gild Knight drew the boy's attention to him and pointed his hand at him saying you didn't have to explain your weakness and then used his true skill Cho ji hun at the same moment Park tan contacted the vice leader

of the Dawn Guild Through The Voice Link and said to jihi You know why Choy Jian is called the Mage killer continuing to gloat after his subject began to play his trump card Park tan looked at the embarrassed girl and added giian has a special skill while the Twilight Guild Knight continued to reach out to his opponent parte hyan added through his voice link that if chachin hyan had nothing but magic he was finished smiling ominously after his subject had just used his special skill The leader of the Twilight Guild said ominously he would die

here hearing what chosen Hun's opponent had just done the girl exclaimed in confusion seeing the system plate before and shouted out a counter spell at the same moment seeing a system notification in front of him that said the use of magic was forbidden for 10 minutes Shin hun behind whom the Knight Was preparing to finish him off said in Surprise what it was arriving at the next participant of the great battle Jangs hun said to his comrade Choy ji hun an order from the leader to use a counter spell after receiving the order from the

vice leader of the guild Choy G hun said this is not a skill I would like to use in public why go so far in response to a question from his subject the boy said the leader believes that chash Shin hun is hiding something I don't know what but a magician with the power of Attraction is too dangerous continuing to report the reason for such Extreme Measures Jang song hun said with a Sinister smile and that is why finish him off recall in everything that the vice leader of the guild told him before the fight

Choy ji Hune walked toward his opponent preparing to carry out the order driving the spear into the ground in front of his opponent Choy ji hun said with a Sly smile I see your very surprise chashan hun this is my true skill a counter spell that temporarily disables the use of magic having once Again driven his opponent into a dead end by blocking his only opportunity for confrontation the Knight added to your end of lean hian without magic you have no chance of winning as the audience in the stands held their breath in amazement the

commentator exclaimed how suddenly the moment of the end of the battle turned the other way around with the mysterious skill used by Choy ji hun to suppress the hunter chachin hun what kind of skill is that at the same time Seeing Yung junho's concern the leader of the Twilight Guild smiling slightly said simply Choy G hun is a naturally stupid and honest guy he can't hold back his anger at someone who viciously attacks him with magic continuing his story Park Taun added that he himself had never dreamed of such a skill hearing this Lee gii

scaredly exclaimed no the next moment contacting shinhan via voicemail the girl exclaimed run away Mr shinhan the Competition no longer matters give up don't use Marshall Arts hearing the girl's words Shin hun was surprised to hear that he was going to run away and surrender after which Choy G hun pointed his weapon at him and said no to chachin hun increasing his overall strength which was growing every second the Knight of the Twilight Guild preparing to strike added that you will not be able to escape or Surrender walking towards his opponent standing in front Of

him Choy G hun added now the tip of my spear has a huge amount of accumulated power concentrated on it it can destroy an entire house can you hold out without the magical protection of disappear chachin hun watching his opponent's attack which was already approaching him the boy said unhappily that I would die if I did the next moment activating his martial arts chashan hun added in a Stern tone what nonsense you just said immediately after He spoke his words an incredible amount of energy began to to flow from the guy which instantly pushed the

enemy away from him seeing how his subject had just grabbed her head and moaned Yung junho asked the deputy leader in Surprise why are you suddenly here at that very moment experiencing severe headaches during the resonance Park T hun thought the Heavenly Harmony of pure art began to resonate but what kind of energy was it at the same moment flying back after The sudden jolt of energy release Choi y thought I have never felt such a large and frightening flow of magic before trying to figure out what had just happened to him Choy ji hun

wondered how this was possible was it magic no it definitely wasn't the counter spell was still working the next moment seeing that his body was chained the Twilight gild Knight exclaimed what the hell kind of skill was that appearing in front of his enemy after his exclamation Shin hun Said it was not a skill but a martial art if you are wondering what it is you can ask Park T hun later after which Choy jiun asked about martial arts in Surprise looking at his helpless opponent with a supercilious look the boy said a few minutes

ago I almost became like I was before because they offered me to run away and I hate to do that continuing to look at his disgruntled opponent the guy added you look like you're very surprised that Only you feel this power continuing his story looking at his chained opponent Shin hun added that the energy that binds your body is a type of Sword wielding called a spiritual sword a power that can be used when you reach the 40th inner level called the emergence of a spiritual sword although it is a type of Sword wielding the

word sword here symbolizes the human will if you reach this level you can destroy people or separate Heaven from Earth Just by thinking the next moment Shin hun waved a finger to himself and said but that ending would be too boring don't you think immediately after the command the chains began to pull the knight in armor toward cha Shin hun who was leading them the next moment as soon as Cho ji hun was in range of shin Hun's attack he said I have to teach a lesson to the younger ones launching his opponent into the

air with his next punch Choy jiun mentally said you watch Carefully Park T hun watch as much as you want continuing to demonstrate his true strength Shin hun preparing to follow his opponent into the air mentally added that this is true marshal arts the next moment using his Whirlwind kick skill shinan jumped into the air behind his opponent and said the words you wanted to see in your head at the same time as park tahun opened his mouth and watched in Fright at what was happening in the arena the girl Commentator exclaimed in shock at

what was happening I thought that chashan hun had stopped this strange skill the next moment when the enemy was lying in a pool of blood on the ground the commentator added but now the situation has changed again and now Choy ji hun cannot resist does this have anything to do with the energy coming from Chosin hun the next moment when the results were already visible the girl exclaimed that it was the end of the fight the Medical team should hurry to the field and then shinhan put his hand in his hair and said happily refreshing

it was it had been so long since I had used martial arts it was quite fun while Shang hun was smiling happily and park tan was bursting with rage the girl commentator shouted Choy jiun is eliminated in the second match of the great battle of the sun Festival defeated by the hunter chashan Hyun after this fight chashan hun refused to Continue the game saying that his Mana was almost gone in the next battles of the great duel Twilight lost with a score of 3 to2 and the sun Festival came to an end as a result

chashan hun quickly became a star among the hunters and The Prestige of the Twilight Guild fell significantly arriving at Park Tan's office his subject Kim chulho who had not left for a long time asked the leader are you all right there however I Did not receive any answer to my question and only some strange sounds and Giggles came from the office at the same time sitting in his office chair in almost complete darkness Park Yan continued to laugh hysterically as he recalled that day the next moment recalling the moment of shin Hun's power resonating The

Guild leader put his hand to his head and said it's funny I was scared enough to be ridiculed immediately after that taking a jacket From The Hanger and throwing it on his back the man said it was a fleeting moment but the strength he showed then was not at the level I could handle you probably meant to say you're no match for me yes chashan hun I admit it and I may not be able to beat you now but if that's the case going about his business to carry out revenge for the tarnished honor and

pride of Park tan he slightly smiled and told me there was no need to hide his means and methods seeing that Park tan had just left his office the subject shouted out to the guild leader in confusion to which he exclaimed in a Stern tone let's go Chulo hearing that they were going somewhere the subject was surprised to ask what and where you were going before he could finish when the Lord interrupted him and said well where else can I see the Heavenly Warrior one week after the end of the sun Festival while receiving hundreds

of phone calls one of the workers put his Hand over his face and said no I'm telling you the headquarters of the Dawn Guild was in complete chaos with employees taking calls and saying hello this is the dawn Guild can I get a hunter for chosen hun why are you asking for the contacts of the immense Guild how many times do I have to tell you chashan hun is not in our Guild he is in the immense Guild losing control after another call one of the employees angrily shouted that the deputy leader Lee G High

and the hunter cha Shin High were not dating hey who are you you jerk at the same time in the Next Room which belonged to the vice leader there was shung hun and the secretary who sat in complete silence at one point trying to somehow calm his fear the secretary said that as you may already know we received a total of 328 calls and 800 emails addressed to the immense Guild or to be more precise to the leader of the guild chachin Hun continuing his report the man added frightenedly mostly it was those who want

to join your guild but there were eight requests for cooperation 43 requests for advertising and 29 requests for filming the next moment turning his gaze to the guy who had caused all the fuss the secretary added as you asked we have refused all but one of the offers at one point in the report there was a knock on the office door and a man exclaimed I'm sorry to interrupt the Chief secretary needs to come out and see this immediately after which which the man said tiredly I'll end my report here immediately after the report was

completed the man headed for the door sighed wearily and said what had happened this time as soon as they were alone in the office lii High put her cup of tea on the table and said well this is how things are going and this is what it's like to become a superstar after receiving the question from the girl Shin hun sighed heavily and said you don't have to tell me I don't mind being famous but I don't like all this noise while the girl looked down guiltily chaen hun said his name is dong Juan and

I should thank him the next moment suddenly looking up she said I'm a little late but I apologize Mr shinhan and he asked in Surprise why are you suddenly here after receiving the question Lee G High recalled the moment at the competition and said I didn't Want to reveal your identity so I asked you to surrender I didn't take your opinion into account I apologize tilting her head down she added guiltily it was a situation in which you could be in danger if you did something wrong and then Shin hun said listen standing up from

his seat and folding his arms in front of him the guy said confidently you're working yourself up too much do you really think I would get hurt over such a Trifle continuing to lecture the girl the boy added of course it's sad but I didn't want to use martial arts myself and what would park Yan do with this information recalling that moment of his Triumph and his overflowing anger Shin hayan added his limit was realizing the full extent of his superiority over him in the near future he would likely do nothing the next moment looking

away the boy added but as soon as I think he's targeting insol I want to strangle him Right then and there hearing her friend's words the girl suddenly smiled and then began to raise her head and said indeed the external activity of the Twilight after the holiday has decreased I assumed that he would easily push for Dawn but it seems he was too much shocked as far as I know Park tan has locked himself in his house and is not going out and the veteran Hunters who have remained neutral are now knocking on our door

the next moment she Stretched out her hand to the boy and added that it gave the guild an advantage and it was all thanks to you chash in hun smiling happily and stretching her hand out in front of her the girl added I want to officially say on behalf of the Deputy leader of the Dawn Guild thank you Guild leader cha Shin hun hearing these words from the girl the boy smiled and said well At Last she's back to her usual self the next moment shaking his girlfriend's Hand the guy added I will rely on

you in the future as Deputy leader of lii High immediately after shaking hands and looking at his phone for a moment the boy suddenly exclaimed hey it's been so long I have to go yuniol is waiting for me hearing what lii ha's boyfriend had just told her she looked at the pile of papers on the table and asked you only accepted the invitation to Ally with the juu island Guild why did you do that and why did you reject the other Offers after receiving the question from the girl shinan confidently walked forward and said said

I'm tired of the capital's Dungeons and the level doesn't change much either immediately after his words looking back the guy happily added that jedu is an ideal place for Family Travel isn't it opening the door from the girl's office Shin hyan confidently walked forward and added I'll be back in about a month and I'll see you then Shin hun didn't believe in Lee jihi rather he Believed in himself too much if he had known in advance what would happen he would never have gone to juu arriving at juu International Airport and getting off the plane

insa looked around and exclaimed wow dragging her suitcase with her belongings the girl looked back at her brother and exclaimed we really came here brother continuing to rejoice in the seventh thing she saw like a little child the girl added this is the first time I've been here that We'll eat black pig meat perch ARA with a happy smile and a sigh the boy suddenly asked his younger sister do you like it here so much but we're not here for fun the next moment someone's voice came from one side of them and shouted out to

the guild leader Chosin hun attracting the attention of tourists looking back in the direction of the voice the boy and his younger sister saw the leader of the jedu island Guild Union with a greeting card and the Leader of the Tamar Guild coming to meet them smiling happily which greatly disappointed the guests the leader of the Tamra Guild exclaimed welcome we are glad to see you as shinan and inol continued to stare at the boy who was trying his best to show them love and his sincere Joy they felt more and more disappointed and disgusted

with every passing second the next moment Shin hun turned away from the boy and spoke to his Sister although it would be a good idea to rest as well seeing that they turned away from him the red-haired guy quickly jumped in front of shin hun and took his hand and began to actively greet him saying I'm the leader of the Tamra Guild Kim KIU thank you for accepting the invitation to which Shin hun replied yeah and then insol thought the leader looks younger than me continuing to admire the guest Kim KIU exclaimed I really liked

your battle at the sun Festival this is a little embarrassing but from that moment on I became your fan can I get your autograph later this time I bought some shoes and a T-shirt with you on it can you sign them hearing this Shin hun thought maybe I should go back the next moment he let go of the guy's hand and approached His companion Kim KIU asking are you the leader of the chin seol group from the Dawn and are you here as an escort or are you the sister of the cha Guild leader nice

to Meet you the next moment interrupting his Leader's greeting the subject exclaimed to the leader time is running out and hearing this Kim KIU replied oh that's right it completely slipped my mind immediately after hearing this The Guild leader Tamara began to push the guests to the parking lot and said I'm sorry to do this on the fly but first we need to go somewhere I'll tell you the details on the way resigned to the actions of the Restless boy Shin hun Said I can let us go now and Kim KIU laughed and said we

have a tight schedule continuing to walk with the guest The Guild leader Tamar added you said that this is is the first time in jedu and later I will arrange a tour of all the establishments here as soon as the guests left the airport the spy who had been following them spoke in Chinese into the radio to chosen Hun's brother who had arrived after hearing the report from his subject the man lying on the Sunbed said if you came to Korea then speak Korean you want to reveal yourself after hearing an apology after the remark

the man got up from his comfortable seat and sighed heavily IM immediately afterwards the boy went to work and said well the sweet vacation is over people it's time to work the next moment pulling down his glasses the boy smiled slightly and said well welcome to Chosin Hun's trap after some time after going on business with Kim Kul chashan Hun and his younger sister arrived in W Jong r on jju island seeing the guests they had been waiting for for so long the leader of the Tamra Guild MIM Hagen joyfully exclaimed welcome the next moment

just like his friend the man grabbed Shin hunk's hand and began to shake it vigorously and shouted welcome to juu Island leader of the cha Guild my name is Kim haggan I am the leader of the Tamar Guild glad to meet you the next moment the man let go of the boy's Hands and walked toward his nephew you've come a long way so I hope you'll come to our special treat KIU bring it here quickly he said and I hope you enjoy it too Uncle a few seconds later Kim KIU arrived with a tray and

said I brought a special treat from juu Island hearing this insol beaming with happiness thought I wonder what kind of delicacy it is black pork or perch breaking the plate with the lid The Guild leader Kim KIU said once you taste This delicacy you will not be able to forget its taste for the rest of your life continuing to introduce this mysterious Gourmet d ish the boy added I proudly present to your attention first class fresh and carefully processed hearing this insol said beaming with happiness before the girl could finish announcing her expectations Kim KIU

interrupted her by removing the lid and speaking in Mandarin as soon as the Expectations of an incredible delicacy collapsed after opening the lid shinhan and his younger sister froze in place at how ridiculous it looked the next moment unable to stand such mockery the girl pulled out her bow but Shin hun lowering her hand said you don't have to be patient picking up the tangerine and starting to peel it insol and his brother said they were sorry that they had to discuss work right after they arrived but given the current situation It was necessary continuing

to report on the situation Kim Hagen added as you may already know on jedu Island we are the only hosts but there are also two large organizations of hunters Dusk and Dawn but we decided to create our own independent self-sufficient organization continuing his story the man added that it seems that in the near future it may happen that they will be able to capture jedu Island because they Have long had their eyes on this island and now I will tell you in more detail why starting with its long history Guild leader Kim Hagen said up

to this point our Tamar Guild has played a key role in the governance of juu Island the next moment remembering the reason he added but that was until dungeons with high risk of danger began to appear too often and in large numbers dungeons with a danger level above level 11 that had never appeared on jedu island before now Appeared in five different places at once this year and as you might guess dungeons of this high level can only be cleared by gild with veteran Hunters above level 40 the next moment Kim Hagen added with a

heavy sigh unfortunately our Guild is not able to participate in the clearing of dungeons at the moment because we do not have veteran Hunters which is why we really need a hunter who has a high level to start participating in the Clearing of these dungeons but they all belong to either Dawn or dusk hearing the cause of the problem shinhan said I can't understand what the problem is well dungeons appear let them appear can't you just ignore them it's unlikely that monsters will be able to escape from The Dungeons and harm before he could finish

as the man interrupted him and exclaimed no way the next moment Kim Hagen looked at Shin hayan with eyes full of Hope and added if we can't Continue to clear these dungeons we will lose the right to manage dungeons in the future and if the right falls into their hands we will never be able to get it back shinhan replied nervously I understand the next moment grabbing his head Kim Hagen cried out we had to go through a lot to prevent those two guilds from Gaining a foothold here and if we don't do something they

could take over jedu Island continuing to tell his sad story The leader of the Tamar Clan Kim Haggen exclaimed we thought we could not escape and plunged into the depths of Despair the next moment pointing a finger at Shin hun the man exclaimed but like a ray of light you appeared you are our last hope Hunter cha Shin hun continuing to Rejoice at his appearance Kim Hagen added how lucky it is that you are not affiliated with either of the two guilds and are a highclass hunter who officially takes a neutral position After which Kim

KIU happily added you are our saving ray of light because thanks to you we will be able to save our Guild and preserve our territory in jedu continuing to shower shinhan with praise they exclaimed you are just perfect you are the third wave of the new generation the one who will be able to outshine the hunters around the world hearing this shinhan was disappointed and thought these guys were crazy the next moment with his hands Folded in front of him the guild leader Kim Hagen exclaimed thank you from the bottom of my heart for accepting

our invitation and coming to juu we will not forget your kindness for the rest of our lives to which sh hun replied disappointedly there is no need to thank me because I did not come with the best of intentions but simply to raise my level and earn some money at one point interrupting the conversation between her brother and the representatives of The Tamara inso Guild she pulled her brother who said that if the conversation was over let's go to the dungeon as soon as possible and said wait brother having attracted the attention of her older

brother the girl said with a compl completely serious attitude that there was a problem that needed to be solved hearing his younger sister's words the boy saw her dark Aura and asked what the problem was then the girl spoke confidently looking him Straight in the eye and the black pork and perch heard this and said ha somewhere in jju in the sanip ilu dungeon a mission to clear this dungeon of monsters was taking place while there members of the Tamara Guild were ambushed by too many monsters swinging his weapon to repel the enemy's sudden attack

one of the hunters said damn it no matter how hard we attack looking at the venomous fire monkey the boy added that they didn't care about it at all They were too fast as soon as the monkey got comfortable on one of the branches of a tree and saw enemies nearby it opened its mouth and prepared to attack seeing the impending threat the members of the Tamar Guild activated the protective barrier and tried their best to hold it until the monster's attack was exhausted Ed realizing that they were in trouble one of the monster clearing

team members shouted out that they had to retreat but before he could Get far a ball of poison fell right behind them when he looked back and saw the green liquid on the stone the boy exclaimed in confusion that it was poison the next moment turning his gaze back to the enemies the boy exclaimed of course I had heard that they were poisonous but I did not expect them to be so strong at the same time while continuing to hold the shield his friend mentally said their power is much more dangerous I don't know how

much longer The Shield can hold their Flames are also too strong and I'm not even talking about the poison covering his comrade with a shield from behind the boy tried to disperse the poison and thought the situation was getting worse and worse the next moment gritting his teeth the boy scaredly said in his head that the horror that was coming closer and closer to them every second was sure to end him with poison or Flames at one point a bright light appeared straight From the sky followed by lightning and a voice and when I heard

that they were called Bulldogs I thought I was going to see doglike Monsters the next moment he suddenly appeared in the field of view of the boys who were confronting the monsters and at once fried all the enemies with lightning smiling happily after his sudden appearance and rescue of the Poor Man Shin hun confidently said but it turns out out that they were given this Nickname for using poison and Flame they were ordinary as boring the next moment as soon as the guy jumped to the ground one of the rescued soldiers shouted out thank you

immediately after that Kim KIU arrived on the battlefield with the words as expected from the leader of the cha Guild you were able to deal with those monsters in an instant thanks to you our comrades were saved after which inol who brought him exclaimed in displeasure hey why do I have to carry Him hearing Kim kolk's remark he laughed awkwardly and exclaimed I'm sorry and thanks to you I've saved my magic power but I wouldn't have dared to ask leader Chaw for that but if I had used magic I could have used up all my

power continuing to smile happily the boy who stood with his back to the monsters that suddenly appeared behind him added anyway thanks to you too I haven't used up a drop of my magic power so I can easily finish my work without any Complaints immediately after his words Kim Kul said to his comrades you two be on the alert and they nodded in agreement having received the order a couple of guys moved behind the enemy's back and rushed at them preparing to strike while his subjects were fighting the monsters Kim KIU asked that just now

you were also training in Magic as expected from the impressive leader of the cha Guild and shinhan said well by the way what's your level of magic power When asked the boy threw his hand behind his head and said awkwardly I'm just a little bit further and I'll be at the 40th level hearing this insol was amazed to think that his level was higher than mine even though he was younger than me immediately after sitting down and continuing to watch his comrades monster confrontation Kim Kul said the other Hunters seem to be almost at level

40 as well and I watched them fight a little bit and they're pretty capable the next Moment turning his gaze to the other Fighter the guy laughed and added I think it's quite natural to have this level because we are responsible for the dungeons of jedu Island it would be a shame if our level was much lower hearing this Shin hu said by the way that teleportation magic you used was quite interesting to which Kim Kul replied you mean that magic of course I had to spend a lot of time train because it's a rather

complicated and difficult Power to use continuing the dialogue with his comrade Kim Kul added although I don't think she's worth your attention and then suddenly putting his hand over his mouth he exclaimed stop what the next moment looking at Shin hon with eyes full of curiosity Kim KIU exclaimed you realized what kind of magic was being used just by looking at the cha Guild leader who was trying to keep his distance thinking how clingy people would find any way to stick around the Next moment turning his head in Shin Hun's Direction he thought I finally

got the answer to my question I need to invest in intuition which as the name implies is the ability to see things as they are continuing his thoughts shinhan added thanks to my skills in martial arts I don't need to invest in other skills besides intuition no matter how talented I am in martial arts I couldn't do without intuition because it is very Important to see the essence of things and after I was able to understand all the subtleties of using this magic just by looking I can say with certainty that I could Master it

having finished his thoughts shinhan said with a Sly smile well it seems that we need to surprise them even more the next moment the boy exclaimed look I'll show you the magic of teleportation and then Kim kul's gaze focused on chin hun putting his hand out In front of him the boy froze in a pose for movement and said don't be too surprised in the end the boy froze in one pose and did nothing remaining Frozen in one place Kim kiou Young continued to look at the guy standing in front of him and the leader

of the cha Guild said in surprise that he still hadn't used the teleportation magic to which insol replied pretend he did don't make him blush he's just a person who doesn't understand how the world works At the same moment Shin hun put his hand down after the unsuccessful demonstration and said to kim ki young how did you activate the teleportation Magic on the ground a couple of monsters who had just found something tasty were looking at the fruit they were about to eat at one point right behind them Kim KIU appeared and happily said wow

guys what are you doing here after which the monsters suddenly looked back at him as soon as the enemies turned their heads To him IM Kul happily waved to them and said hello after moving with the enemies into the sky to a considerable height from where they began to fall rapidly the boy added farewell at the same moment the monsters who flew down began to stretch their arms in the direction of the one who had just thrown them down and screamed loudly at the same time watching from the ground shinh hun said wow that's amazing

and then Kim Kul appeared next To him and said this is how I use magic having demonstrated the use of magic in practice Kim KIU added I simply direct a stream of magic at the monsters one by one and then make them take off in the same way they can be dropped from a height the main thing is to apply it to the object then it will work the next moment the boy Shrugged and added I do have a limit on my strength I can lift objects up to a height of about 150 M but

monsters without wings will not Survive falling from such a height insol thought horrified continuing to talk about his skill Kim KIU added that the teleportation range can be adjusted in empty space within the range of visibility and within this range you will be able to move the object you need in any direction by the way putting his hands behind his head Kim KIU asked why did you ask me to tell you about my skill how can it be useful to you before He could finish he saw that Shin hun had just teleported and then insol

exclaimed in surprise that he was a brother confused I turned my head to find Kim KIU and exclaimed that you were really able to use the teleporter to the leader of the cha Guild you are incredible to which he replied from the tree having examined the use of magic twice and after listening to the explanation I understood how to activate it thank you Kim KIU stuck between the branches on The tree Shin hun awkwardly added that it would take some time to learn how to use this magic properly after which Kim KIU exclaimed oh my

God the leader of the cha Guild after a certain period of time having dealt with the enemies Kim keu set the table and said thank you for helping us and now we can take a break seeing that her friends were having a picnic in a clearing in the forest insol said there are dangerous monkeys around here and you decided to eat safely even Though you know they can attack you and she said well there's nothing you can do immediately after his remark Kim keu added mentioning the help of the guests but thanks to you two

I was able to find some time to do it the next moment holding out a sushi plate to the girl Kim KIU said it's very important to eat because without food we won't be able to restore our energy to which Inu replied this is nonsense we came to juu Island and they're pushing ordinary kimchi Laughing after the girls remark Kim Kul headed to Shin hun and said by the way cha Guild leader your teleport skills are getting better and better with each attempt but you're still different from other people after hearing his friend's praise and

being treated to some food chachin Hyun said having mastered at least one thing to the Limit it is much easier to learn another if you practice hard I think you will be able to reach my level someday though in two or three 300 years or so hearing the advice from his mentor Kim KIU writing everything down in a notebook happily exclaimed I'll definitely keep that in mind and while watching from the sidelines insol thought irritably although he's my own older brother he behaves just terribly and I want to punch him immediately after her thoughts she

took a drink and said if you're thinking of blindly following my brother in the hope that you can achieve something you should Give up this IDE idea my brother has mastered his skills with a special method that only he can apply so it's unlikely that you will be able to learn anything from him hearing the remark of the girl next to him Kim Kul suddenly said but I am the leader which made her freeze continuing his thought Kim KIU added that it would be wrong if I stopped there and did not continue to develop my

skills especially since I recently felt like I had reached my Limit I understand everything perfect ly but I would sincerely like to learn something new from the leader of the cha Guild the next moment he turned his eyes to the joyful people who continued to enjoy their meal and added of course I must say that the team members believe in me and follow me but I know that I need to become even stronger and not let them down because they trusted me as I continued to listen to insol story thinking that if I could become

stronger I could protect my comrades I suddenly remember remembered the incident in the red wolf dungeon immediately after all this pulling one drying toast into his mouth the guy threw his hand behind his head and awkwardly exclaimed I'm sorry for bringing up such a sad topic agreeing with the words of the guy in front of her insol pulled the food into her mouth and said good you took it but I think it won't hurt Kim to have some of the pap from jedu Island it's Surprisingly delicious hearing Kim kul's praise for their food Deputy cha

suddenly exclaimed with great joy the next moment he rushed to the girl with a hug and exclaimed I'm so glad you like the Kaa if you want I can bring you a whole truck to which inso pushing the guy away exclaimed no that's not necessary at the same time Shin hun turned his head away from his comrades and looked around saying you're so noisy by the way how much time do we have to Catch those beasts after receiving a question from Shin hun Kim KIU began to recall the monster abilities and said that they are

quite fast and their number is quite large so it will be difficult to guess and there is a limit to how many times I can use the teleporter if I knew in advance that this could happen I would try to properly develop the duration of the use of magic hearing this insol asked unhappily what you just said and if you Suddenly get crushed by a monster while we're distracted who do you think will take responsibility then to which Deputy Chaw replied with an awkward laugh please slow down at the same time while his comrades were

sorting out their problems Shin hyan looked down and said let's see throwing Kim Kei away from her Yu inso exclaimed really and then noticing her brother's occupation she exclaimed what are you doing to which he replied I'm trying to find a way out of This at one point having found what he needed Shin hun said I never would have thought that this skill would actually come in handy reaching the sovereignty skill Shin hun mentally recited this skill from the skill Stone obtained in the pusan dungeon I decided to use it thinking that I could master

the skills of Monsters recalling the skill shinhyun mentally mumbled but it turns out that it works in a completely different way And is a rather powerful skill continuing to think about the use of this skill the boy added that it was interesting that it was possible to control the mind of the target using the user's will testing this skill on monsters one of which began to juggle nuts Shin hun mentally added after which I decided to modify this skill by merging it with the control sword which eventually help me Force the targets to perform certain

actions after mentioning The skills capabilities Shin hun said although I've used it a few times for fun I don't know if it will be effective against Monsters and it will be harder to Master their minds immediately after his words Shin hun began to concentrate and said well I'll try it out after completing the concentration and using the skill after opening his eyes shinhan said I hope it will work after all the next moment using telepathic subjugation shinhan began to emit magic waves that Scattered around him looking for Monsters within range having noticed the monsters with

his power the boy mentally said so he knows what it feels like to use the skill at a great distance as soon as the magical hands and chains reached for the monsters shinhan mentally added I have selected the Target now I will use mind capture and now I will give the order continuing to use his telepathic subjugation skill the boy Shackled the monsters within his Reach and said I command all monsters to appear before me immediately at one point having sent all the monsters to towards him and lost control of them Shin hun grabbed his

head with his hand and seeing this Kim KIU shouted out to the cha Guild leader after which inol added that her brother was hurting somewhere the next moment Shin hun turned his gaze to the guy next to him and asked Kim cul do you still have any Mana left for Teleportation he replied that he had enough Mana for about five more minutes hearing that his friend had a supply of Mana shinhan held his head and said it's great because it's here looking at his comrades with a nervous glance behind whom the rumbling and dust was

Rising Shin hun spoke to the giant crowd of rushing monsters feeling a strong shaking one of the group members exclaimed that it was an earthquake to which his friend added in confusion it Can't be I've never heard of natural disasters in dungeons hearing the remark from his friend one of the hunters exclaimed in confusion then maybe they are monsters hearing the monsters Roar and turning their heads in the direction of the sound the hunters were frightened to see a bunch of enemies but only one fell in front of them as she began to pull out

an arrow and bow from behind her back insol said anxiously the earthquake was quite strong at that Moment one of the hunters exhaled a sigh of relief and said I thought there were a whole bunch of them and then looked up directly above him in the branches of the trees he saw a bunch of red-eyed monsters staring at them with a murderous look seeing that they were surrounded by monsters Kim KIU grabbed his head and screamed in Fright that where the hell did they come from and then insol added why the cancer was sudden at

the same moment pointing his Finger back at himself shinhan tried to calm his comrades down and said to Kim Kul leave the rest to me take your comrades with you and leave this place right now seeing what Shin hun had just shown him Kim Kul thought his gesture was definitely about using that ability and then exclaimed I understand the next moment turning to his comrades he exclaimed let's get out of here at the same moment approaching Shin hon inso exclaimed brother what are you talking About leaving everything to you you want to fight them all

by yourself trying to somehow dissuade her brother from the plan or help inol shouted out I I won't leave you and at the same moment Kim Kul shouted out and told the leader of the cha group that we were running away immediately after his words using the teleportation skill the boy also took Shin Hun's younger sister with him who did not want to leave him alone when he saw that everyone had Finally left the battlefield the boy looked back and saw only monsters and said something wonderful the next moment Shin Yan activated his attract and

repel skill and exclaimed finally now I can safely disperse in battle watching the explosions in the forest from a high mountain Kim KIU exclaimed in amazement this is just incredible continuing to Marvel at what was happening in the dungeon Forest the boy added in Amazement that the guild leader Chaw was simply amazing after which one of his comrades asked if he was really human even for a high ranking Adventurer it was too similar to the rumors about his level above the 60th were true looking around at his comrades Kim Kul said most likely the leader

of the cha Guild was the one who summoned the monsters and then his eyes fell on insol watching the girl anxiously bite Kim kul's Nails the leader of the group Cha said suddenly quiet after his words Kim KIU thought no matter how strong Mr chachin hun is he also has a family and he's left alone to fight so many monsters of course she's worried about him the next moment Kim KIU approached Shin Hon's younger sister and said I understand why you're worried but the leader of the cha Guild is a very strong man so don't

worry continuing to gleefully report on the boy's skills Kim KIU added you know your brother better than anyone else continuing his reassuring speech the boy added that maybe you should trust your brother's strength a little more and then the girl suddenly beamed at what she heard but this effect did not last long and insol suddenly became frustrated with everything she heard and said what a load of nonsense starting to bite her nails again the girl added right now my brother is collecting a huge amount of Experience points alone I wish I could stay there after

which Kim Kyu nervously said so you weren't worried about that when she received the question from Kim keu she was surprised to ask why I should worry about him continuing her thought in Saul mentioned Shin Hun's incredibly High abilities and added that he is probably the only person you shouldn't worry about after dealing with the monsters that came to him in the first wave shinhan smiled happily and Said it's a good skill you just have to command it and it works on everyone in this dungeon continuing to recall the effect of his skill the boy

happily added in combination with my strength and the skill of sovereignty I can easily gather all the monsters in one place by activating Shin Hun's sovereignty skill again waiting for a bunch more monsters to arrive my dungeon raids will become much faster as soon as his skill Reached a considerable number of monsters within the radius of the skill's spread shinhan shouted out to everyone to come forward immediately at one point when she felt something unusual Lee ji suddenly shook her hands and almost spilled her cup of tea exclaiming in embarrassment seeing the girl strength Behavior

the chief secretary exclaimed everything is fine maybe you are not comfortable here to which she replied no Everything is fine the next moment turning her head to the ceiling Lee jihi feeling somewhat nervous said that she heard someone's abnormal laughter when the chief secretary heard that everything was fine he got back to work and said I'll continue reporting continuing to perform his duties the man said as you know Park tahun the leader of the Twilight Guild has not taken any action so far and the activity of the guild members has also Significantly decreased as a

result of which we easily obtained the rights to the disputed dungeon continuing to report on the situation to the Guild's vice leader the chief secretary added at this point I think we can disregard the dusk hearing this news Lee G High leaned back and thoughtfully said in her head this is strange even for Park T I didn't expect such a reaction after what happened starting to think about that Sinister guy who strangely doesn't Take any action Lee G High mentally added to my concern about his activity behind the scenes the next moment interrupting the girl's

thoughts the chief secretary put the folder with papers in front of the manager and said but now is the most urgent task picking up the news report and looking at the contents the girl exclaimed in surprise when she heard this Contin in the report the chief secretary told in more detail about what had happened and mentioned This dangerous dungeon that was discovered in the tekan mountains continuing the report the man added the climate of this dungeon is a desert risk level 13 recommended level 60 after reading what had happened in this dungeon during previous attempts

to clear it Lee G High exclaimed that it really was that difficult continuing his report the chief secretary said the risk level was 13th with a recommended level of 60th and above after he spoke adding More information about the dungeon the man added that the dungeon of teken has a desert climate in which the sun is incredibly exhausting for people also mentioning the main problem of this dungeon the chief secretary added the size of the monsters is close to a 10-story building these giant insect monsters are hiding somewhere underground while the vice leader was reviewing

the report the the chief secretary added that even though their Numbers are not that large their strength is not enough to fight highlevel adventurers leader Jong Jun ho himself conducted an investigation so the information is reliable after hearing the report and putting the folder with the report on the table lie G High said that this was not enough and that they would have to raid again for a clearer picture immediately after her words recalling the moment when Shin hun saved her from The dungeon Lee G High thought that it would be nice if he were

here at such moments at one point through her thoughts she began to hear the shouts of the Deputy leader after which Goosebumps suddenly ran all over her body when she regained Consciousness she heard the chief secretary ask her are you thinking about something it seems you are not in a good mood today if you are not feeling well please rest ignoring the advice of her subject the girl continued to Actively sort through the papers and accidentally knocked a cup of tea off her desk with her elbow the next moment hearing the sound of impact and

the ringing of shrapnel Lee G High suddenly froze along with the secretary who was in her office realizing that the girl really needed to rest the man said please leave it to me I'll clean up everything here myself hearing this Li High sighed heavily and then looked at the broken mug and thought I'm going to To go crazy soon Shin hun when are you coming back a month had passed since the start of the jedu Dungeons and standing next to his comrades who were fighting the monster shinan thought to himself at one point a hoof

appeared from the pile of dust that the monster had kicked up around him and then a giant horse followed the next moment an arrow flew straight at his head killing the monster who had gone too far by combining the skill sovereignty and the spirit of the Sword shinhan managed to get used to the skilled telepathic submission at the very moment after defeating the monster inol joyfully exclaimed with a single shot followed by Kim KIU joyfully exclaiming a wonderful shot of congratulations now Shin hun is free to summon monsters from jedu dungeon and can be considered

a monster Lord hearing her friends praise the girl grabbed Kim KIU by the collar and angrily exclaimed why are you talking to me like a child I'm actually older than you to which he nervously replied what are you talking about seeing this Shin hun thought insol seemed to be excited starting his thoughts on the work of the experience system Shin hun mentally said it all depends on the Damage Done to the opponents the system distributes experience points to everyone who attacked of course I can stay out of the fight but before he could finish the

thought he suddenly heard His Friends Cry and looked up to see a herd of monster horses running after one of the hunters who was shouting help me Shin hun bowed his head down and prepared to help him but he said oh you fool I'm going to have to intervene using the teleportation skill Shin hun instantly found himself behind his comrade's back and grabbed him after which he disappeared from the enemy's sight having noticed a bright light in front of them after which the target they were Pursuing disappeared the monsters stopped in their tracks and began

to look for the missing person finding himself in a tree above the enemies the hunter wiped away his tears and said Thank you Mr Chaw to which he replied calm down you're right and then thought I wonder if it's possible to increase the level of intelligence with stats even if I pump them it doesn't mean I won't benefit the next moment he turned his gaze from his sister to Kim Kul who Exclaimed he's so strong inso exclaimed you dare to ignore me shinan thought I've completely mastered Kim kul's teleportation magic during these trips Shin hun

continued to think scratching his cheek awkwardly and added in his head I've overtaken him in the skill but I still need a little more time to fully Master the skill I haven't reached the Pinnacle of teleportation that I want to after a while sitting at inal old restaurant I finally tasted this brother Juju Island specialty black pork and AR holding a shot glass of alcohol in her hand The Tipsy girl added the restaurant was pretty good but I have to level up I have to get stronger to beat these idiots chaien Saul was able to

raise three levels as a level 38 Hunter hearing the girl's words Kim KIU said in an exhausted tone it seems that leader Cha's level has increased greatly since the dungeon raids thanks to you we were also able to learn something the next Moment when he saw his sister slamming her glass on the table and exclaiming more juu Soju is amazing Shin hun thought I was afraid that insol would overdo it with the training but it really helped her at the same moment Kim KIU picked up the papers and said here's the schedule for the next

raids and a new request from The samado Guild came in saying that the risk of the dungeon was at 11 and that creatures called bats or werewolves would appear with a wolf's Face and a bat's body hearing the information about the next order Shin hun asked if it was a dungeon with bats what was the location and then heard from Kim KIU oh right looking for information about the location of this dungeon the boy exclaimed that the next dungeon was a cave continuing to review the details of this task Kim KIU thoughtfully added that they

say they can send reinforcement ments and are ready to send the leader of one of the Groups but why would they do that continuing to look at the information about the next task Kim Kul added that it looks like the cave will be dark and narrow due to the terrain so arrows and teleporters will be useless hearing the news about the relief insa wiped the drool from her lips and said so we can't do anything with just owls don't you think they're mocking us hearing his sister's remarks shinhan said confidently I'm determined to win It

looks like you two are a little tired so get some rest to which Kim Kul said yes but interrupting his friend's objections shinhan said don't worry I'll manage I'll try to finish as soon as possible immediately after his words recalling the moment of his movement to mham he mentally said so the cave means the cave stupid memories came rushing back to me after a while arriving at the location of the dungeon the man who met shinhan happily exclaimed claimed good To see you leader cha I'm in charge of today's raid my name is Lim Jong

wook commander of the Sado Guild extending his hand to the boy the guild leader added as far as I know you should be informed about the dungeon so let's start a raid Shin hun said stretching his hand heading to the portal to the dungeon and stopping just before its entrance the boy said in his head oh no gritting his teeth against the reluctance to go inside shin Hune added In his head I was hoping that the dungeon wouldn't be a cave but I have a strange feeling of anxiety though maybe it's just my imagination standing

in front of the entrance to the dungeon with his assistant behind him shinhan confidently thought that whatever it was he needed to deal with it quickly and get back after a while following shinh on one of the members of the Sado Guild nervously asked what the leader should do as the Progress was going faster than planned at one point interrupting the conversation between the leader and his subject Shin hun looked back and said I finished what I was going to say and was answered with a wow what a speed you are you are really incredible

immediately after the praise the guy looked at the radar that was creating the map and said just a little more and we will reach the unexplored territory hearing what had just been Reported to him Shin hun quickly walked forward and said let's hurry after which the subject said that leader cha noticing something strange happening to the guy the guild leader Lim Jong wuk asked if you were okay your face was pale and shin hun replied that he was fine after he answered remembering again those times when he was in murum the boy mentally added damn

even after all these years stopping in front of the entrance to the Uncharted territories of the Cave The boy mentally added those memories that still continue to disturb me trying to somehow slow down the pace of clearing the dungeon Lim Jong wuk put his hand on Shin Hon's shoulder and said to Cha leader it looks like you're tired maybe we should take a break immediately after my proposal when I saw the expression on the guy's face who turned to him and said I was fine the man froze in shock continuing to look at the annoying

man with a murderous stare Chien angrily asked if there was something you didn't understand stand suddenly turning away from Shin hun Lim Jong wuk said in a frightened voice God I'm sorry for being so annoying but I'm just worried about you and then turning his head to his subject he asked by the way would you like a drink and the subject opened his backpack and exclaimed I'll get it right away clenching his fist Tighter and Tighter to calm his anger shinhan thought I need To leave this place as soon as possible otherwise I'll just kill

them having regained his strength The Guild leader Lim Jong wuk pointed at the map with the radar and said the road is a little confusing so you'll have to sweat but we're already finishing the study don't worry immediately after his message the man stepped forward and shouted now we're going to clear the road everyone line up and let's go hearing this Shin Hyun looked at his allies and thought They were acting too suspiciously but maybe I was just getting myself worked up up following his comrades in the dungeon raid shinhan heard the leader shout out

it's dark look where you're going have you ever been to The saram Grotto it's much better than this creepy cave the next moment suddenly stopping and looking at the boy the guild leader said I advise you to visit all the sites later and Lim Jong wuk replied uh okay adding your expression is a little scary In response to his friend's remark shin asked how much further we had to go and then suddenly raised his head to the ceiling and thought about this feeling seeing a familiar device from another world above him the boy mentally said

that the formation was capable of confusing a person considering the mechanism from another world that somehow got into this one shinhan added that although it does not cause harm it can confuse all human Senses the next moment Shin hun turned his gaze to his comrades and mentally added a formation that makes a person walk in a circle after which his comrades said in confusion why the road repeats itself we are going in the right direction immediately after hearing the words of his comrades and seeing the path in front of him Shin hun thought that judging

by the flow of energy the formation was heading in a certain direction Shin hun felt a strong Unpleasant sensation in his body and grabbed his hand digging his fingers into it thinking what what was the muu formation doing in an ordinary dungeon was it another way to the other world or was it there from the beginning as he continued to squeeze his hand Tighter and Tighter the boy added mentally that whatever it was it was definitely somehow connected to mirim and I don't want to see that world anymore the next moment loosening his Grip and

closing his eyes shinhan said in his head calm down those days are in the past the next moment confidence ly heading in the direction he had set out the boy said okay I won't be fooled I accept your invitation let's see what or who wants to see me and at the same time somewhere in the dungeon of Sands in tacan Monsters were confronting Hunters seeing the enemies in front of him the giant-sized earthworm growled loudly as soon as the perfect moment for the Battle appeared Guild leader Yung junho shouted outk get ready just hang in

there a little longer and then used the Crusaders divine blessing skill to increase team defense after receiving the buff one of the raid participants said tiredly the situation is only getting worse I've almost exhausted all my strength as soon as he said this the monster opened its mouth and began to create an energy sphere preparing to shoot at the enemies Who had gathered in one place starting to pull out his sword while the enemy Was preparing to attack Yung junho exclaimed calm down this is his strongest skill we must must defeat him immediately after his

words The Man rushed at the monster with a weapon and dealt the main blow that caught his attention and exclaimed we will not go anywhere without victory as soon as the monster's attention was riveted on him because of the damage he had done Yung Junho looked back and exclaimed now having received the order to act Li jihi jumped out from behind the hunters and jumped on the shields created for her as a springboard and moved into the air immediately after that amid shouts of damn it the girl climbed to the height of the monster's head

and killed the enemy with several Cuts after finishing the battle with her opponent the girl wiped the sweat from her face and said how hot it was here and was told that we Had finished you are just a bit of a deputy leader the next moment walking up to the girl and tapping her on the back Jong junho exclaimed well done you are worthy of being my Deputy you could have finished them off without thinking at the same moment seeing the leader actions one of the subjects thought he could stop him sighing awkwardly after receiving

the praise Lee ji said it was not worth it for the leader and it would not have been difficult for us to finish Off three teams not in the best condition immediately after her words she turned her head to her subject and said find shelter under the shade and rest for half an hour to which he joyfully exclaimed good when the girl sent her subjects to find Shelter From the Sun the guild leader said you must be ashamed to go on a raid with me and lii asked why after receiving the question young Junu said

aren't you and chachin hun in a close relationship I Thought you were serious wouldn't it be like a date for you to which Lee G High elbowed her husband in the chest and said awkwardly oh my God leader you're so funny trying to recover from the girl's sudden Blow The Guild leader said Breathing heavily I'm glad I could cheer you up and then Le G he remarked try to keep your mouth shut next time by the way why are the other directors absent The Raid would have been much easier with them after receiving a question

From the girl Yung junho said you mean Quan o Jung and yunsung Min as I understand it they have urgent matters hearing this Li asked in Surprise what kind of urgent matters at the same time in tekan an Archer quietly approached the two guards standing guard outside the dungeon of Sands as the Archer and His companion began to aim at the guard they heard a voice saying to them do what you think is right and then I will take you in Standing guard at the gate to the dungeon one of the guards said to you

don't you think it would be easier to explore with the Guild of the immense and you heard in response that you had already seen his power so how do you like it arriving at the ENT entrance to the dungeon the chief secretary asked to speak to the newcomers to which one of the guards nervously replied oh Chief secretary trying to somehow justify his behavior one of the guys said what if Something can happen at the gate join us after which the other added you have nothing to do anyway hearing the excuses of his subjects dong

Juan o spoke sternly and nevertheless did not relax much even though the Twilight was not so active now continuing to emphasize the danger that can appear at any time the chief secretary added but we should not forget about them as soon as he said this one of the guards noticed a bright light From the bullets approaching them behind the man and shouted out after the meteorites hit their position the chief secretary got to his feet after the shelling and said in his head damn it's an Archer skill to hail a medor right but no one

knows anything about this raid except the top the next moment when he saw strange image of a man walking toward him among the piles of dust and smoke that had risen as a result of the hit he thought it couldn't be tensing up Because the enemy could be approaching him dong hanano thought it was the work of Twilight seeing a friend in front of him one of the members of the Dawn Guild exclaimed you're here with you everything is fine and was answered by director Yun sumin the chief secretary relaxed a bit after seeing his

comrade and thought thank God you're here and then said what was going on here and was told that it was the work of the Twilight and they resumed their activities when he heard who exactly could have done this the chief director turned his head away from the director gritted his teeth and said angrily crazy bastards sat in silence and now they've done this and then thought the leader and the deputy will need a few more hours to pass so I should stay or bring reinforcements the next moment the suspicious dongan o said by the way

director yunsung Min how did you know About this place turning his head to his comrade whose foot was already moving to strike the secretary added I heard that you were not informed about this because of some business before he could finish his question he received a devastating blow to the body that pierced him through and through having made a hole in the chief Secretary of the guild Don yunsung Min smiling ominously said if you mean business I'm already finishing it how about you secretary dong Hanano having done his part the boy called his friend the

traitor and said I'm done with the cleaning quano Jong should be here soon after receiving good news from his henchmen Park tan smiled slightly and said good we're on our way too it's good that everything is going smoothly continuing the phone conversation with director yunsung Min the leader of the Twilight Guild happily added try harder to keep it up Dawn director After a while having arrived at his leader and bowed before him director yunsong Min said I'm here to which Park tan waved his hand in greeting and said yes walking to the entrance of the

dungeon the leader of the Twilight Guild looked at the bloody bodies of people lying nearby and said hey you did a good job immediately after his words looking back at his new subjects Park tahun happily added I like it I wish you f further advancement to which the Traitors shouted thank you the next moment immersed in his memories Park tun said to jii in his head you're still too naive and soft you haven't even thought about the traitors among you continuing his Reflections recalling a moment from the Sun Festival he mentally added these guys from

the Sun Festival became mine stepping on the hand of the chief secretary who was lying near the entrance to the dungeon Park tan happily hummed and thought of the same dungeon Looking at the portal leading to the dungeon the Twilight leader added in his mind 7 years ago we cleared it with jii after I returned from murmu when I had just become a hunter arriving at the right place the trio of young Hunters called out to the other members of the group sister brother come here continuing to call her comrades to her the girl exclaimed

we found a new dungeon and no one has entered it yet after which jihi happily said I'm going At one point when he decided to talk to his friend Park Tha hun jii said to him hearing her name the girl looked back and said yes what's going on when the girl drew his attention Park T hun asked how long we would be walking with them because of them we had to stop training and we don't want to babysit them continuing to express his dissatisfaction the boy added why do you need them you've already forgotten about

moram we need to become stronger as soon As possible the next moment taking out the objects given to him by God Paran said have you thought about what I told you last time look at this Jade I received it from a Heavenly Warrior holding out the amulet with the stone to his friend Paran added that with it the power of martial arts would increase several times continuing to persuade his friend to follow the path of power the guy added let's follow the celestial Warrior With him we will become much stronger to which he heard in

response to Hong please stop after refusing the boy's crazy Ambitions lie giih High added I understand your fears and anxiety but we are not in mm no one will take our lives so why become even stronger immediately after her words liih High looked back and said I just love looking after these kids let's forget all the hardships of Mamu for a while the next moment as the girl from the Trio of hunters shouted Out lie G High's sister quickly ran toward them and exclaimed I'm coming leaving Park tan alone after this incident while continuing to

stand still and look at his hand with the necklace the guy thought I believed that the only person who understands me is you g High we went through the same thing continuing his thoughts Park T Yan feeling himself drifting away from his friend added but I'm behind you and it's all because of these miserable bugs After a while while clearing the dungeon Park tan cutting up monsters with his sword said in his head how annoying it was after defeating another monster the boy saw that they could not cope with the enemies as well as he

thought they were weak the next moment when he heard his friend suddenly shout out ju hun parun turned his head in the direction of the shout when he saw the cause of this scream namely the wounded comrade Park Tan he thought they were wounded by such weak monsters as he continued to think he thought maybe we can finish them off and then heard his comrade shout behind him brother help me get Juan out of here bringing his sword down Park tan continued to stand still listening to the shouts of his comrade who continued you can't

stay here any longer the monsters are too strong brother tan do you hear me continuing to sound the alarm the boy exclaimed please help me We must hurry we can't take too long brother to Hong at one point while standing still he heard a voice in his head saying to him Park tan isn't that how you always help lii high and follow her around because she pushed you away because she was weak as she continued to stand there and listened to what the voice in her head was telling her she simply forgot about the desperation

she felt to get rid of the garbage as he was setting the boy on the Path of the killer a voice in his head said destroy everything that makes liii weaker leave nothing at all and then liii will understand you hearing his name shouted Park taian stood over the bodies of his comrades whom he had taken away their lives and said jii I will take away yours smiling ominously after succumbing to the provocation of Park Tan's voice he added in a crazy tone of voice it's all the weakness that surrounds you Standing in front of

the portal to the dungeon Park tan suddenly froze in place in horror staring at one point without being able to say a word at that very moment one of the traitors standing behind Park hun asked what we should do now and the other one added in Surprise excuse me hey appearing near the directors from the dawn Guild the vice leader of Twilight said you guard this place the next moment following his Guild leader jangs huk added if anyone Escapes at dawn finish him off after receiving the order from the vice leader of the Twilight Guild

yunsung Min said in confusion I understand you after giving out orders for further actions to his subjects the vice leader approached Park tun and spoke to the leader after which he asked what happened to chachin hun expecting a response from his subject before he entered the dungeon Park tan asked if everything was going smoothly in juu and was told not to Worry recalling the report of his com ad jangs hak said gin has already begun to act and you know that no one can escape from his trap continuing his report the young man the vice

leader of the guild added that they were told that they were advancing faster than expected but that everything was going according to plan and that they were probably going to make it before he could finish when Park tan interrupted his subject and said okay I believe you after receiving Approval from his Guild leader jangs Haik did not look back and said to the mage of the leading squad and the Knight you two follow me calling two subjects to help them kill the hunters from the dawn Guild the vice leader added but I will finish off

lii high with my own hands just like I promised hearing the words of his subject The Guild leader smiled happily and said well if you promised then do whatever you want with them after receiving his Commander's Approval jangs yuk smiled happily and said in his head I want to make amends as soon as all the organizational issues were resolved Park T Yan preparing to go to the dungeon said well then letun get started people heading to the entrance of the dungeon the leader of the Twilight Guild said in an ominous tone of voice Hunters hunt

prey and today's hunt will be at dawn at the same time Shin hun stopped in his tracks in the cave and looked at one point and Wondered why continuing to stare at the point where his path of abilities led the boy mentally said I accepted their invitation but nothing happened at the same moment right behind his back the subject whispered to the leader that something was wrong to which he replied everything is correct but I thought someone would be waiting for us hearing the conversation of his comrades in the dungeon clearing shinhan looked back and

asked someone after which the two of Them screamed out out in Fright taking a few steps toward the encryptors shinhan continued to approach and said menacingly tell the truth about what you're up to and he heard what you wanted to say in response when shinhan didn't get a proper answer to his question he unceremoniously grabbed the man's face and squeezed it tightly as soon as the guild leader was in his hands the boy spoke I turned a blind eye but you Didn't think I would keep quiet until the end the next moment Shin hun pulled

the man to him and looked him straight in the eye adding if you want to leave here alive you better tell me at the same moment one of the subjects who had returned saw a bright red beam somewhere in the Rock and exclaimed in confusion what it was when gallin saw that the target had arrived he smiled happily and said he's pretty fast so we won't have to wait for him after hearing the words Of his Commander the subject who controlled the bomb told his brother that the target had arrived to which Gio win replied

well also noticing the bomb hanging over the entrance Shin hun said in surprise that they had decided to show up not expecting to see such a welcome gift continuing to look at the bomb hanging over the path in the cave Shin hun smiled happily and said they're crazy as soon as he finished saying his words a powerful explosion occurred Which blew up the cave and caused the rock to collapse at the same time looking up liih high mentally said I feel a strange unpleasant sensation immediately after coming up with a reason why this might be

happening the girl mentally said I think I'm overheating I should relax a little having finished her thoughts and concentrated her gaze ahead Lee G High said by the way there are two more the first one 400 m to the East and the Other 700 M to the West we can probably finish everything in in one day the next moment after her message the vice leader of the guild heard a loud noise behind her and looked in the direction of the noise and saw a column of fire thinking it was an explosion we were making a

halt in that direction what was going on there at the same time a fight between members of the Dawn and Twilight guilds was taking place at the place where the camp was set up having dodged the attack Of the leader of the Dawn Guild the vice leader of the Twilight Guild counterattacked hitting the man with several blows not wanting to give up so easily Yung Jun ho drew his sword and made one wide swing to hit his opponent before he could close the distance however having failed after his sudden blow the man fell to his

knees and leaned on his sword and mentally said damn it the next moment raising his head and looking at the trio of enemies He mentally added it's hard for me to deal with jangs huk alone and then there's song and Choy jiun the next moment he turned his gaze to Paran who was just sitting on a pebble watching everything that was happening and added I'm not talking about that monster clapping his hands to his opponent whom his subjects were fighting Park tan said you are a hunter after all and you deserve to be a leader

continuing to clap his hands the leader of the Twilight Guild added to the dawn Guild I'm sorry for not considering you young junho hearing these words from his enemy The Man wiped the sweat from his face through his teeth and said I couldn't even imagine such a meeting with Park tan himself continuing to express his dissatisfaction Jong junho added how did you get here what happened to the hunters at the entrance when he received the question from his enemy Park tan smiled happily And said you're right about those guys immediately after his words the leader

of the Twilight Guild turned his head to Yung Jun ho and smiled ominously adding and you if we're here what do you think could have happened to them resigned to the fact that his subjects had left this world the leader of the Dawn Guild said well since you found this place no one knew about this raid the next moment suddenly rising to his feet and Swinging his sword Yung junho exclaimed there are Probably traitors Among Us continuing to March toward the enemies with weapons in his hand hands the man confidently exclaimed but even so I

will wipe out all traitors from the Twilight hearing his opponent's shouts Ryu Shin gong exhaled with a sneer and said you've gotten stronger not bad but I don't think we should speed up at the same moment the man heard the scream of his subjects and turned his head to the side to see Choy G hun had just stabbed his Friend continuing to look at his subject with a severe wound Jong junho heard him shout out to the leader I don't want to die please help me the next moment looking back from where Choy G Hun's

voice had come from he heard Jong junho relieving his suffering followed by I want to live again immediately after the shout of the leader of the Dawn nay Park tan shielding himself from it all with his hand and smiling slyly said what a sad sight I cannot watch this without Crying anyway the next moment removing his hand from his face and looking at Yong junho with a smile on his face Paran added now you see how burdensome bugs are at times like this at the same moment the leader of the Twilight Guild Lee jihi who

had just returned and Was preparing to stab him in the back said a mumbled prayer and it seems that someone made a mistake however before the girl could attack her attack was interrupted by the Deputy leader of the Twilight Jang s yuk who blocked the blow seeing the deputy leader in front of her elig High smiled slightly and said oh I'm glad we met after all baby at the same moment looking back to where his comrade had saved him from a surprise attack Park tan asked to say hello to me looking directly into the eyes

of the girl who hated him with all her heart the Twilight leader added smiling I missed you J she jumped back from her opponents And said don't be s silly the next moment after taking a fighting stance and preparing for battle she added finally Park tan we have been enemies for a long time hearing the response of greeting the leader of the Twilight Guild turned his head to the deputy and said to sui to which he heard the leader say yes and then added deal with her after some time a fierce battle broke out between

the two Guild's Deputy leaders in which no one was inferior in Strength at one point after exchanging blows the initiator Lee G High quickly regrouped in the air and kicked the enemy having blocked the blow the guy ended up flying back a few meters and ended up on the ground instantly catching up to the guy who had flown away from her Lee G High said smiling hey you've gotten a little stronger following Paran and you couldn't even hold a dagger before unable to stand the mockery jangs huk quickly pulled his Dagger to head level and

swung at the same moment dodging Lee ji's Attack feeling a little nervous looking at her opponent and his skills she mentally said it looks like the battle will be harder than it seems but I will deal with him the next moment looking back at where the enemies had surrounded The Guild leader jihi added the main question in her mind what to do next at the same time holding his wounded comrade in his arms the leader of the Dawn Guild shouted let attack the bastards from the Twilight assessing the situation around Young Jun ho the girl

mentally said as she dodged another attack the leader will hold out for a while at this rate but the next moment she jumped back and looked at Park tan who was standing back and watching everything and she mentally added the biggest problem in him at the same time Park tun sitting on the slide continued to wave happily to his friend who was in A difficult situation stopping on the ground and taking up a fighting stance again the girl followed her opponent and mentally said this is crazy he's not just going to sit still what do

you want Park tan continuing to watch the active battle between the two Deputy Guild leaders Park tan suddenly said to jii you've also become much stronger haven't you the next moment turning his head in the direction of where Shin hun had gone He added the operation on jju island must be coming to an end continuing his self-confident speeches the leader of the Twilight Guild added that if everything went according to plan chachin hun was probably dead by now and at the same time somewhere under the rubble the stones that had crumbled after the explosion suddenly

began to tremble and flew in different directions having escaped from the trap Shin hun smiled happily and said this to me for The second time the next moment looking up Chosin hun smiled ominously and said are you really that impatient to Die the team leader Peter also came out of the rubble holding his head and said oh my God what happened here immediately after he said that he saw the guy ahead of him who was supposed to be removed and he confusedly said that he was chachin hun continuing to stand in front and look at

the floor Shin hun said it's not funny at all it looks like my haste made you Show up earlier than planned even so you thought you could finish me off with explosives trying to somehow establish contact with the guy in front of him the team leader holding his head awkwardly said to the leader you're not hurt continuing to look at the guy in front of him the man added awkwardly who would have thought to plant explosives in such a place the next moment after he said that feeling something strange in his body the man suddenly

fell to the ground After which his subjects exclaimed that the leader was with you and then Shin hun turned to them and asked if you had anything to say hovering over the team leader like an ominous figure shinhan asked him to tell him what was going on to which he replied I don't know anything and then angrily added don't lie to me grabbing the man by the collar and pulling him close Shin hun said control of the dungeon entrance belongs to its owners and this dungeon belongs To your guild and it would take a long

time to set up explosives in such a deep place you mean you didn't know about it immediately after his long story Shin hun looked the man in the eye and added in an ominous tone listen do you really think I'm going to believe you trying to somehow put pressure on pity the team leader suddenly burst into tears and exclaimed I don't know anything but if it wasn't for you this eliminated player would have killed us because of you we Would have been buried alive having not received the information he needed Shin hun sighed in frustration

and said you still haven't said anything I've given you enough time applying the skill of absolute submission to extract information the guy added this for the first time when I Ed this skill on people directing his skill at the man shinhan looked at him with a supercilious look and said even if your Consciousness is completely destroyed Don't blame me it's your own fault submitting to absolute control the man said our samado Guild has been supported by the Twilight since its Inception continuing to tell absolutely everything he knew the leader of the samado Guild added that

our main task was to maintain the authority of the Twilight on jedu island but not until recently sitting in his office The Guild leader suddenly heard shouts from his secretary outside the door who repeatedly said hey who are You where are you going it was then that he came suddenly appearing in the office of the guild leader a man with glasses confidently said this office is quite poor but cozy it is the samow guild seeing the surprise on the leader's face Goin stretched his hand forward and said in Surprise didn't I contact you about the

death sentence of Paran continuing to tell everything he knew the guild leader added I had no idea how he was connected to Twilight But he introduced himself as Jalen the next moment recalling the moment of greeting the man added but I could definitely feel this incredible Aura coming from him Goin said smiling SL my stupid friend we need your help first of all we need a car hearing what the man was saying the subjects exclaimed in confusion leader what is happening to you after which he added after that we received an order from the Twilight

to fulfill galin's request without question Standing over the man and listening intently to everything he knew shinhan heard our task was to get them to the dungeon within the specified time frame and it was assumed that they would do all the work themselves after listening to everything Shin hun said he looked at the blocked exit and thought that no waves should be able to get inside the dungeon they must be somewhere in the dungeon if explosives were Detonated the next moment closing his eyes and applying his skills Shin hun mentally said I need to concentrate

ah so you've already escaped right sighing in disappointment after he found no one shinh hun said I can't wait to meet you and then turned his head and said hey you go away hearing Shin hunk's warning who added you're bothering me the boy exclaimed in embarrassment to the leader the next moment the guy rushed at the guild leader to cover him and shouted Out my name is Vicki and I will defend the leader to the very end as soon as the way was clear shinhan used his magic and fired a shot to blow up the

blocked Road immediately after the dust cleared one of the subjects saw a clear path and exclaimed that he had cleared the passage so we could return I still didn't understand what had just happened one of the guys exclaimed what kind of skill it was it was definitely magic and Vicki said what does it matter you want To leave us rejoicing at the free road to Freedom Vicki exclaimed joyfully we will live now we can return after which his comrade shaking The Guild leader exclaimed leader wake up we can get out interrupting the joys of those

who had set him up Shin hun looked back and said no you will stay here you have to pay for your sins and you thought I would forgive you immediately after his words using Shin Hun's skill of summoning an earthquake the members of The samado Guild were confused and exclaimed what he was doing as soon as fragments of stones started flying from the ceiling and covering them Vicki screamed out in Fright No Way Out leader wake up or we'll All Die Here realizing that the leader would not help them the boys looked through the narrow

gap which was covered with stones at shinhan and exclaimed I don't want to stay save us we haven't done anything Wrong finally Shin hun said save us bastard throwing his hands behind his head and heading for the exit I've been living in a cave for 10 years now and you should try to enjoy your new home immediately after the verdict was announced the guy smiled happily and said by the way this is a good reason to thank you for the chance to destroy you but first I need to say hello to that guy Galen yes

at the same time while continuing to Fight with the vice leader of the Twilight Guild lii he wiped the blood from her lips and said I didn't expect this from you observing the cloning skill used against her the girl added in Surprise it looks like your training has been good for you you're not bad after receiving praise from his rival Jang T hun said with a Sly smile you still underestimate me so wipe the blood off first as soon as the girl cleaned the blood from her face the vice leader of The Twilight Guild added

isn't it time to use the shadow game and then heard back what you were talking about starting to get to her feet after denying the offer the girl said to use it now continuing to provoke the guy and fight with the main forces lii he added this skill is too valuable not to waste it on the enemy's Rook immediately after her words seeing that he was already reaching the boiling point Lee G High added even without it you can't beat me Boy when jangs huk reached the condition he attacked the girl along with all his

clones and angrily shouted out to Lee g at the same moment the girl took a fighting stance and said watch carefully how a real assassin fights and then use the dark King's poisonous kiss continuing to look at her opponent who was approaching her lii High added I'll show you and then use the Moonlight skill of the bloody path after activating the technique the girl Received a certain amplification and was able to resist all the created clones of the opponent who were chasing her seeing the approximate direction of the girl's movement jangs huk predicted her next

action and blew up the ledge where she was about to land finding herself in an uncontrolled flight the girl noticed the Clones chasing her and said that you really are a fanatic of Park tan the next moment having prepared to repel the attack the girl swung her Dagger and added a swipe as persistent as his immediately after her words jihi made a sharp swing and jerk in flight and found herself in the ranks of the Clones and in an instant she cut them all to pieces at that very moment right behind her back she sensed

the approaching danger and looked back and noticed the original having a great chance to attack while his opponent was open jangs huk used the Origin skill poison Spear and attacked G he after blocking her opponent's attack she noticed some strange corrosion on her weapon and wondered what it was the next moment after the collision with the Enemy the girl suddenly stepped back and jangs huk followed suit looking back at her weapon which had been damaged after blocking the technique jihi thought it was corroding the dagger immediately after turning her head in the direction of her

opponent of which there were Several due to cloning she mentally added one mistake and I will die but I'm having so much fun the next moment dropping the weapon damaged in the battle the girl said your style has changed so much continuing to maintain eye contact with the guy she was confronting lie G High added looks like I'll need to change my weapon after hearing the words from his rival jongsung yuk said thank you lii yon you once showed me how to become stronger Hearing the words of gratitude from her opponent the girl suddenly exclaimed

that I really don't remember that and then thought you have to be careful with this poison you can't drag it out but where is his real body looking down after hearing the words of his opponent jangs huk said you can't remember so let me help you remember immediately afterwards jangs huk said again I'm giving you one last chance to use the sh Shadow and I heard him reply I'm not Going to use it I'm going to keep it for someone else continuing to dismiss her opponent's orders Lee G High added I said this skill is

not for you and then mentally added I can't use the shadow game in any way I still need strength to fight Park tahun angry at another refusal to use the technique against him the guy saidou sure about that and then rushing at the girl added well if so then get lost as soon as the Clones in front distracted the girl's attention The original body behind her attacked in the back piercing lie G High through and through the next moment jangs hukk mind flashed back to when he bumped into Li G high and she said to

him oh my God look at you you tried to copy my two dagger technique continuing to look at the frightened cornered boy the girl added that is you are the one who tried to replace me with Park tan continuing her dialogue with the frightened boy who was the last of his comrades Lee G High Added by the way about Park tahun he's a bastard standing in one place in front of the frightened boy giii added although you are pathetic I am bothered by your existence you annoy me with your whole appearance after which jongsung huk

screamed and shouted stay away ignoring the frightened boy's exclamation the girl crouched down next to him and put a dagger to his throat and said you know to make the Assassin stronger smiling slightly in this Situation lii High added that you need to sincerely try to finish someone off if you really want to be stronger you have to hate someone so much that you want to finish them off like I do the next moment Hunters appeared near G high and jangs Hike one of whom pointed in their Direction and shouted Lei High leader and then

shouted Park tyun they found me realized ing that there was no time left the girl got to her feet and said you probably understand what I mean I want to finish off the person who came here so let's put off taking your life for later immediately after her words the girl who was about to run away looked at jangs huk one last time and said I'm going to tell you you have absolutely no Talent you should quit this business and start your life from scratch continuing to give guidance for a better future L High added

you're just not cut out for this when he finished his reminiscences jongsuk said At that moment you trampled on my pride as if you were denying my existence altogether after all that insult I started training from the very beginning and completely changed my fighting style continuing his story about the past jongsung huk watched the girl kneeling before him and added just to finish you off even though you were from the enemy Guild I respected you you were disgraced by the person you admired so much the next moment pulling another Dagger over his head to deliver

the final blow jangs huk said smiling you were right I've become much stronger because of my desire to finish you the next moment after all these unsubstantiated speeches the girl suddenly said oh I think I remember and then something strange began to happen after dispelling her clone and showing her body J added you wanted to outdo me so badly so you learned my lesson standing completely unharmed in front of The embarrassed guy ji added but there's one thing I told you to leave this business here it's pretty dark right after listening to his opponent's speeches

jangs huk exclaimed in his head that the shadow clones were shadowy feeling the dark shadowy tentacles enveloping him the boy added in his head why the hell did this happen now as soon as the enemy lost the ability to move Lee jii said with a Sly smile I'll give you one more piece of advice a true Assassin shows his face only once when he has already taken the life of his opponent feeling a sudden intense pain as the Shadows began to pierce his entire body jangsun huk cried out to liii looking back at her opponent

who was being torn apart by her Shadows the girl said you enjoyed your Victory so much after completing the battle with the vice leader of the Twilight Guild the girl waved her hand and added but it was just an illusion idiot the next Moment the leader of the Twilight Guild who stood in front of the girl spoke quite well though jangi had become quite strong hearing the question from the leader of the Twilight Guild the girl looked at Park hunk's smiling face and said finally you're the bastard I want to kill so badly walking slowly

toward the girl who had just been dealt with by his assistant Park tun said so how did you like the play I put on in response to the man's Question jii said holding out a dagger in front of her well how can I say my feelings are mixed but just in case I will say don't expect an easy death I will torture you for a long time and very painfully hearing the girl's remark the leader of the Twilight Guild took his meta out of the spatial storage and prepared for battle and said exactly what I

wanted to hear from lii high so badly immediately after both Fighters were covered by a strong Aura after Which the girl used the skill of Shadow play and said well let's start the battle and at the same time after getting out of the dungeon shinhan dialed his girlfriend on the phone and heard the subscriber is temporarily unavailable leave a message after the tone walking further away from the portal the boy looked at his phone and said maybe she's busy I urgently need to tell her about the Sado the next moment Shin hon heard a noise

coming from his Right side and a voice saying I tried to call Lee jihi but she's unlikely to be able to answer while the guy was surrounded by Rivals from all sides the leader came right at him and added her dungeon is now probably under attack you know signals don't go there appearing in front of shinan gaen smiled happily and added you're probably wondering how I know all this but for us who came from muru it's a common thing Jen continued to look at the boy in front of him whose Face was reflected in the

lenses of his glasses and added I hope I have satisfied your curiosity About Cha Shin hun in response to his opponent's question Shin hun said I don't know you don't really look like an expert and I have a few more questions like whether you're from Mamu but that's not what matters now how you know about the attack on the dungeon putting his hand out in front of him after receiving the question Jaylen said so you're still Interested I could have told you but you weren't very polite to me immediately after throwing off his glasses gallon

said well what do you ask for more politely or something in response to the offer to get more information Shin hun said disappointedly I understand that you don't seem to be very eager to talk but it doesn't really matter the next moment suddenly changing his mood Shin hyan looked at his opponent with a menacing Glare and said I will force you to tell me everything I need to know feeling the aura of the opponent galin mentally said yes and I knew he was just incredible continuing to look at the guy in front of him who

was radiating a pressing Aura goolan mentally added that the rumors were true he was really capable of controlling magic at such a high level that it gave him Goosebumps and he could probably combine martial artart with magic immediately after all his Reflections on how outstanding his opponent was Galen used his technique to mentally add a nevertheless being trapped by his opponent who suddenly activated the technique Shin hun said it was a gravity trap in response to his opponent's question Guan confidently said something like however as it works you will realize that it is completely different

from anything you have ever seen before my greatest creation I have combined the Mriu gravity trap and my magic into a single hole the next moment gin clenched his hand into a fist and shouted activate the Heavenly golden seal and then the enemies immediately rushed at Shin hen quickly turning around in the direction of the enemy's attack the boy said what kind of cheap tricks are these but his complacency did not last long at one point shinan felt something strange and thought what a fool my body suddenly became much heavier Shin hun regained His composure

and made a punch at his opponent who was approaching him but he was able to block it with ease seeing that his punch that he had just made was ineffective shinh hun thought in confusion wait but I can't use internal energy trying to somehow defend himself from the attacks of his opponents at one point when everyone stepped back shinhan looked at them and thought damn they are not all from Mamu having driven his opponent a little bit gin smilingly said How nice it was to look at your desperate face and how you are without inner

energy the next moment when his subjects attacked the boy again gaen added my heavenly golden seal absorbs all your energy continuing to watch his opponent being beaten with pleasure gaen added all this energy is being transferred to my subjects the next moment the man spread his arms in front of him and confident Exclaimed no matter how strong you are you cannot defeat us the stronger you are and the stronger we are there is no chance of Victory as soon as all the subjects at once attacked Shin Shin hun the Rascal Goin said your own accumulated

power will destroy you at one point shinhan suddenly smiled and said you talk too much I'm tired of listening to you I'm not called The Immortal sword Emperor for nothing I'll show you how pathetic you are in the Face of true power the true law is created by natural objects or amulets that are arranged in the right order which is something like a new space Zang was a legendary strategist and master of formations he could summon wind and lightning with his octagonal method that could destroy an entire Army without leaving anyone behind a truly powerful

man who could be compared to a God and gin admired him even after returning from murmu he honed His skills if we believe the truth Goin himself who followed the teachings of zugang can also be compared to a deity but it is obvious that this is not the case at one point when one of the enemies was attacking shinhan he suddenly began to move strangely and the enemy felt that he was losing control of his body standing behind his confused opponent who couldn't move shinhan said oh right now I finally understand as soon as his

opponent looked back Shin Hun gold which is the energy that you called The Heavenly golden seal the next moment two more opponents attacked the guy from behind his back shouting get it as they approached after stopping those enemies in one place without the ability to move shinhan said wait here I'm almost done wait a little longer gaping in Surprise gin mentally said he created a new law I've never heard of it where did he find the weakness of the formation continuing to Marvel at the Skill of his opponent who had destroyed his trap Gallen mentally

added it was impossible how he had changed it at all I hadn't even noticed his adjustments at one point looking back at the subjects who were attacking him shinhan asked hey you're good give me an answer I want to know concentrating his Gaze on one of the enemies shinan asked are you by any chance with magic to which the boy confusedly asked magic hearing the conf used question in Response to his own Shin hun put his hand behind his head and sighed I don't know much about them either but your energy is very similar continuing

to look at the confused enemies Shin hun added and even though you know martial arts you are definitely not the ones who returned from mriu continuing to talk about the reasons for this conclusion shinhan added that the skills were also mediocre too rough for a person who had been to Maima continuing his monologue with the enemies the guy added well the most basic Harmony of pure art does not resonate with you this is the most important confirmation after listening to all the conclusions and reflections of his opponent gin Shrugged and smiled slightly and said you

have good deduction chash Shin hun you are right unlike us humans the next moment looking at his three subjects in the circle gallin added that they were all Artificial people Shin hun was surprised to to hear that and asked when I taught martial arts I used to break through someone's flesh and transfer my energy but at your level that would be foolish immediately after turning his gaze to the artificial people he added but it looks like you did something different or else it just can't be continuing the dialogue with his opponent Shin hyan added that

if they were created in the usual way I would not feel the Difference between the magic of a demonic cult or the magic of Earthly magicians hearing his opponent's guess Jolene laughed and replied so you get it those idlers I turned into useful people cost me their lives continuing his story galin added the speed of the research was high with several thousand subjects resulting in subjects comparable to high level adventurers immediately after Gan added no matter how hard you try I will Squeeze all the juices out of you with my formation to which Shin hang

replied in an indifferent tone so you used people as sacrifices immediately after his words Shin hun used his power which was reflected in a bright light above goin's head and said well I'm done with you I liked your tricks the next moment Jolin suddenly fell to his knees clutching his chest and moaning heavily as he thought about the Resonance of what was Happening at the same time Shin hun Was preparing a spell in his hands he said but it's time to end the battle with the Demon's followers even if I break them or tear them

apart I don't feel any regret but rather it invigorates me immediately after his words Shin hun smiled ominously before the start of interesting events and exclaimed so let's start hunting the demon in response to his opponent's question gin gathered his strength and slowly began To stand up and said you bastard the next moment as soon as he was able to raise his head the guy folded his hand in front of him and activated the seal shouting how dare you say that at that very moment feeling the freedom gin's subjects joyfully exclaimed my body was moving

again I was overwhelmed with energy again I was in before she could rejoice in her Freedom shinai raised his leg and prepared to kill them saying I'm sorry but you're already in my trap the Next moment with a thud of his foot on the core of his magic circle magical energy began to spread from shinhan and rapidly headed toward his opponents not realizing what had just happened Goin shouted out in confusion what it was and then heard the painful screams of his subjects clutching their heads three artificial people were writhing in pain and screaming out

with their whole bodies on fire brother save me it's so hot returning to their creator the Subjects begged for salvation crying out big brother please help do something after dealing with the three subjects of his main opponent Shin hang heading for gaolin said fiery gold fire melts metal and then heard a confused what continuing to approach gaolin with an ominous smile Shin hang added an understanding of the five elements this is the foundation of the basics I removed my essence of energy and replaced the gold with a tweak when gin Heard his opponent describe his

recent actions he was frightened and exclaimed you just said that in response to this question Shin hun smilingly replied in murria I also studied formations a little and your skills against mine are worthless but I had a lot of fun hearing about the level of his talents compared to Shin hyen Goin fell to his knees and said that I had spent my whole life in research and experimentation leaning on his hands and Hanging his head down gailin added you've trampled All My Pride how could you ever achieve such a thing after receiving a question from

his defeated opponent Shin hyan folded his hands in front of him and said you don't have to worry about knowing my true level it would be an honor for you so don't worry immediately after his words the boy smiled happily and added that in this field you need talent and without Talent you won't achieve much no matter how Hard you try still on his knees and with his head down Goin said I'm going to finish you off now your formation will absorb all your energy sitting down next to his opponent and closing his eyes eyes

Shin hun said since you've taken the energy of a lot of people yourself you don't mind if I take it from you so let's get started the next moment Shin Hyun held out his hand in front of him and used the skill of absolute command you will Tell me everything about Lee G High obeying the order of her new master gaolin scrolled through her memories and said Lee Li G he is dead lying on the ground the girls began to recall their memories think thinking I had been a loner all my life in the original

World in murma but then I met you the boy stretched out his hand to lie G and said who knew there were others who had returned besides me my name is Park a hong nice to meet you having become Friends and started to go on raids together Park tan holding back the monster exclaimed to jii to run away after which she said what about you then boy adding I'll be fine so let's go faster the next moment recalling a moment of clearing a dungeon in a dark space Park tan grabbed his head and said this

cave still reminds me of the times I was in mm taking the girl's hand during that trip Park tan said in a frightened voice never leave me as I Continued to lie on the ground during the battle and heard my name Lee jihi thought it was hard for you to rely on me but at the same time I was grateful to you it was the first time someone needed me so much we shouldn't have have met the next moment she looked up and saw Park T Yan above her smiling and saying I think it's time

to get up continuing to stand proudly over the girl who was lying on the ground after a long battle Paran added will you be Satisfied with such a death after hearing the remarks from her enemy she gathered her last strength and got to her feet to continue the fight without hesitation the girl at one point rushed at her opponent with a dagger to try to quickly defeat him with a sudden attack noticing the girl's attack the leader of the Twilight Guild took out his shield and used the deflection skill and after a dagger hit him

an explosion occurred as soon as the girl got down on one knee After the explosion there was laughter and then Park T Yun said it looks like you're a little tired the next moment when the girl got back to her feet the leader of the Twilight Guild said you even took advantage of the Shadow play give up already after hearing her opponent's words the girl looked at him and thought when did this [ __ ] get so strong I wasn't playing games all this time either the next moment having decided to deal with Some questions

Lee G High said let me ask you something last after which he asked so what exactly do you want having received permission to ask a question Lee G High bowed her head down and remembered her comrades and told them why they died Kang Tai hun turned his head head to the side in disappointment and said you're talking about that again how can I ask you a more interesting question in response to her opponent's remark the girl clutched the dagger in Her hand until it trembled and spoke again I'm getting annoyed why the words I should

be saying are coming out of your mouth continuing to express her dissatisfaction the girl added you've always avoided answering questions about this case so this time I have to hear everything looking down Park tan stood silently for a while and then spoke simply because they were weak the next moment looking up at his friend and smiling crazily Paran added isn't it Human nature to want to trample on someone who is weaker than you after receiving the answer to my question Lee G High said filled with hatred I must have gone crazy for a moment thinking

that talking to you would give me at least some answers the next moment she shed an involuntary tear and said I'm so tired of this let's finish it immediately after her words Lee G High rushed at her opponent with daggers and mentally said I will finish you off for Sure as a result of a new clash between the two forces of desperate Fighters an explosion from the crossing of weapons Was Heard again at the same time sitting on the beach Shin hun was looking at his phone and said tan the next moment remembering what Goin

had told him the boy added thoughtfully saying saying that their Guild served the celestial Warrior it seems that there were only nobodies like Park T hun continuing his recollection Of what happened Shin hun added in frustration I wanted to know more but he died before me so what a weakling after finishing his thoughts the boy got to his feet and looked at the horizon line and said I found out the location of that [ __ ] but it's 450 km in a straight line as Shin hun continued to stare into to the distance in front

of him he suddenly remembered his friend's teleporter skill that could help him sighing heavily after this memory the Boy bowed his head down and said as I thought there is only one way approaching the edge of the cliff Shin hun continued to look at the horizon line and said at my current level I can get there in 20 minutes is it worth worrying about turning his back to the Sea and walking back shinh hun thought Lee jii and I are just busy business partners even if she's in danger I don't have to go to her

Aid continuing on his way the boy added in mua's mind it's a Common thing to destroy someone or be destroyed do I have any reason to save her there is no special reason at one point Shin hun suddenly stopped in his tracks remembering how liii had extended her hand to him and said Master cha Shin hun go out with me the next moment he recalled a moment from a date where a girl sitting at a table drinking a drink said so you know about the chinshan Silver Needle I often come here to drink this tea

immediately afterward another Memory from the Sun Festival appeared in his head when Lee G High grabbed him by the collar and exclaimed why can't you just tell the truth the leader of CHA insol is no longer the child you remember continuing to stand still as the memories flooded in shinhan also recalled the moment when the girl extended her hand to him and said Happ officially as the deputy leader of the Dawn Guild I thank you Mr chashan hyan having completed these memories the guy Suddenly began to burst out laughing uncontrollably which only intensified with each

passing second at one point when he was down shinan put his hand to his head and smiled saying I look like I'm really crazy the next moment Shin hun began to warm up before going to help the girl and he thought I thought that only myself and insol were important animportant to me having finished warming up his muscles before the journey to save his dear one shinan Happily said unnoticed but another person was added to the list immediately after his words the boy took a good acceleration and started on the road confidently shouted out wait

a little more liih high and at the same time somewhere in tekan two traitors from the dawn Guild were keeping watch near the portal sitting comfortably on a chair and putting his hands behind his his head yunsung me said how good it was and then his friend added that it wasn't so Hard pulling the can of drink into his mouth the director of the Dawn Guild added it was the right decision to move to the Twilight Guild where my salary is three times higher than before and the work is not as hard after hearing what

my friend yuns Min said I still wonder what the madman was thinking thinking about the dangerous guy from the Sun Festival yunsung men heard you talking about that chachin hun it's lucky that Mr X knew that such a monster joined the Dawn continuing his conversation with his friend the boy said reassuringly that he was most likely already dead but what he heard in response could be true after receiving confirmation from his friend the Archer joyfully said the same thing he would have said if he had survived if he had gotten here from jedu Island as

soon as he said this the two traitors felt something terrible and Yun sumin exclaimed hey what just happened to Which his comrade replied in confusion I don't know abruptly standing up from his chair and looking in the direction of the noise yunsung Min said it should be quiet what could it be and I don't know what he heard in response the next moment the Archer bent his head down and looked in the direction of the terrible noise saying I feel something terrible coming as soon as he said this he saw the image of a guy

approaching rapidly in their Direction by the time he Realized who it was Shin hun had already reached out to the traitor standing near the portal to the dungeon after seeing what he saw yunsung Min clung to his friend who was as frightened as he was and exclaimed in unison with his friend that it was him followed by several dull sounds of blows and at the same time while continuing their battle in the dungeon Park tan continued to press the girl down and shouted at gii what are you Doing blocking the girls's attacks and launching a

counter offensive the man laughing madly exclaimed weren't you going to finish me off come on show me your strength continuing to put pressure on the girl the leader of the Twilight Guild exclaimed well where did your fervor go or maybe you're just mocking me at one point in the difficult confrontation the girl managed to knock her opponent's sword out of his hands and it flew into the air but despite her Success Lee jihi AC accidentally returned her gaze to the weapon and noticed that it had shattered and she shouted out the dagger in confusion when

the girl was distracted by her weapon Park hyan grabbed her face and was about to slam it into the ground shouting at lii high concentrate on the battle don't be distracted throwing the girl to the ground the man stopped in his tracks and said how boring it was the next moment approaching lii he who was lying on the Ground wounded after the battle the leader of the Twilight Guild said you wanted to defeat me with such strength continuing to look at the wounded girl who could not get to her feet Park tan added apparently this

is all you have immediately after his words the leader of the Twilight Guild leaned over to the girl and smiled and said now you see which of us was right the next moment grabbing the Girl by the throat Paran looked her in the eye and exclaimed in The end following the celestial Warrior is profitable and it's not too late I'll give you another chance continuing to propagandize the service of the celestial Warrior the leader of the Twilight Guild added come with me we will become so strong that no one will dare to threaten us after

listening to all the shouts of her opponent the girl said to the guild leader Park hun thank you for the offer immediately after her words she looked up at the enemy and Added confidently but I'd rather die than follow you so disappeared hear from my child too angry after another refusal even in such a situation Paran said you heard that the Heavenly Warrior is the one who is stronger and is right right you are still like a child continuing to sit on the ground the girl unwilling to obey her opponent's orders added just know that

you will die because you follow like a dog behind a Heavenly Warrior the next moment remembering in Her mind who would arrange such a fate for him Le G High added cha Shin hun as she continued her thoughts she also imagined in her mind the image of the person Park tan was blindly following and added that he was looking for a Heavenly Warrior while Shin hun was already slowly walking towards Park T hun and lie G High being near them and dragging the bodies of the traitors behind him added to his thoughts filled with Revenge

he wants to take revenge on The one who ruined his life continuing to dialogue with her opponent Lee G High added do you think he will leave the servant of the Heavenly Warrior alive to which Park tan smiled and said chin hyan means immediately after his sudden smile after the girl mentioned the boy the leader of the Twilight Guild said listen to me jii chash Shin hun is most likely dead already upon hearing this the girl suddenly opened her mouth in shock but This shock was not because of what she had just heard from her

opponent right behind Park hun who was speaking I entrusted him with the elimination of the tenja guild they are very strong just like us they follow the celestial Warrior was a rather familiar image with each step getting closer and closer shinhan listened to their group led by the one who had returned from muru set off for juu Island each of them much stronger than the high-ranking Adventurer sighed heavily with his hands in front of him and looking up at the sky Paran confidently added that no matter how long cha Shin hun stayed in muram he

would not have survived against tenjo as soon as he said this he suddenly heard a voice behind him saying hello and as soon as he suddenly stopped talking the same familiar voice added go ahead smiling happily after attracting attention and interrupting the enemy's Praise Shin hyan added you're burying me right there when Park tun looked back and saw the person he had just spoken about he said to chashan hun in confusion how did you get here you shouldn't be with us anymore hearing what the leader of the Twilight Guild had just told him Shin hun

smiled and said as you can see I'm still here and I'll return these guys to you throwing the bodies of the traitors to his opponent he added they look like They were at dawn as if I had seen them at a sunrise Festival immedi mediately after his hands were free shinan tapped his palms together and added but they were in my way so I finished them off the next moment hearing the exclamation of Mr chachin hun the guy looked up at lii high and thought she was still alive well then good and then added but

how after his thoughts shinhan accidentally noticed the girl's current state and suddenly stopped talking and looked down At the same time as the guy began to be overwhelmed with rage for jihi Park tan gritted his teeth and thought Galen lost to him but the most important thing is how did this guy get here he should be on juu Island at one point hearing Shin hun say hey it's been a while I think the last time we saw each other was at the sun Festival right park tan had already hidden behind his shield in an attempt

to defend himself against chachin hun The leader of the Twilight Guild immediately used the reflective Shield skill out of fear not hearing anything in response to his question Shin hun struck at his opponent's shield and said answer the bastard after piercing his opponent's shield and looking into his frightened eyes shinhan said I hear you have a religion smiling ominously after asking himself the question the boy added if not I advise you to take some right now And start praying to your God swinging again ready to strike again he added pray for your life because I

seriously doubt that you will survive today angry at his opponent's owl the leader of the Twilight Guild suddenly began to pull his sword out of the spatial storage and shouted out to chosen hun the next moment the boy's punch and his sword collided resulting in a massive explosion as soon as this attack was over Paran without missing a beat swung His sword again trying to hit his opponent noticing the enemy's strike shinan suddenly took to the air and said I'm curious I almost died from the very beginning of my arrival in muram the next moment

having created an energy sphere in his hand the boy added I will use martial arts as a sign of my politeness seeing the sphere of a hundred dragons held in Shin Hun's hand the leader of the Twilight Guild was frightened and exclaimed what it was Without hesitation Shin hun waved his flying dragon attack in the direction of his opponent when Park tan saw a beam of light with Incredible destructive power coming at him he was confused thinking that this was not an ordinary martial art where you use the energy of the body like he did

the next moment after his thoughts Park tan reached for his shield and said where did you manage to steal such techniques in your hands it's a Pity before he could finish speaking Park tan suddenly swung his shield to protect himself from the attack and shouted if so you won't hit it immediately after his words the leader of the Twilight Guild used his equipment to hit the ground with force and kicked up a considerable amount of dust around him to hide in it somewhere far from the battlefield Lee G who had risen from the dust after

the explosion thought about what had happened looking at the wall of dust that had risen near her she Mentally added that neither chachin hyan nor Park thaan could be seen and they had been swept away by the attack the next moment hearing the deputy leader shout behind her you're fine the girl looked back and shouted back this voice as young junho approached the girl leaning on his sword he said I'm glad you're okay and then the guild leader exclaimed quickly rising to her feet and heading to him Lee G High asked how you got here

and what happened to the other Members of The Guild to which he replied with a bowed head our comrades in arms without looking up the the man who felt guilty for what had happened sadly added they all died continuing his report on the battle Jong Jun ho added that in general only I was the only one who survived the battle at the same time while wiping the blood from his face after surviving Shin haan's attack Park T hun mentally said damn I barely survived this destructive Force exceeded All my expectations the next moment seeing their

commander in front of them y Shin gong and Choy ji hun heading toward him exclaimed leader you are fine as he approached Park tun ryushin gong suddenly exclaimed what was going on here why was such a huge piece of land destroyed and Choi hun added that it made jier look much worse than she had expected the next moment Shin hun interrupted the conversation and said Wow I hear someone's familiar voice so that means Ryu Shin gong and Choy jiun are here too turning his head in the direction of where the voice came from Ryu Shin

gong exclaimed that chin hun how did you get here and then Park hun thought with a disgruntled tick that this monster was not even tired immediately after his thoughts turning his head in the direction of his comrades the leader of the Twilight Guild thought oh [ __ ] I still haven't Had time to recover I need a little more time seeing the ex excent candidates who could buy him some time Park hun smiled slightly and suddenly shouted out to Ryu Shin gong Choy G hun finish this guy continuing to throw orders around the leader of

the Twilight Guild added he was most likely weakened by that skill this is the perfect chance after which Shin hun folded his arms in front of him and said two more bodies means without observing any action from his subjects Park T Yan again exclaimed angrily looking at his subjects are you deaf if you don't want to die then attack heeding The Cry of his leader Choi hun took out his weapon and shouted good after which Ryu Shin gong also created a spell in his hand and added obey the order the next moment as soon as

the two fighters rushed at Shin hun Ryu Shin gong shouted I will take revenge on you for the sun Festival so get ready fire Dragon as he watched his subjects Rush toward his opponent Park tan mentally said I have a little more time I need to recover as soon as possible as soon as he thought about it he suddenly froze in his tracks shocked by how quickly his subjects lost the battle and said something in confusion at the same time while rushing to the place where the explosion took place Yong junho exclaimed leader cha is

also here but wasn't he on jedu island To which Lee G High replied let's talk about it later the explosion was somewhere here continuing to walk in a given Direction liii suddenly froze in place when she saw an impressive picture in front of her at the same time having dealt with the enemies Shin hun had just set upon him he looked at what was left of CH Choy ji hun and said I'm feeling a little relieved now the next moment turning his gaze to rungun the boy added I was stuck in a cave after hastily

Teleporting Over the Sea and mountains Contin to need looking at the C and a piece of charcoal Shin hun added I know you want to recover Frozen in place at the sight of the picture the leader of the Dawn Guild thought it could not be two in such a short period of time standing behind chash in Hyun Jun junho added it's only been a short time and then the boy smilingly said well the appetizer was good the next moment shinhan turned to the leader of the Twilight Guild who was standing off to the side and

added added now let's move on to Desert feeling trembling all over his body as the guy approached Park tan mentally said why I still haven't recovered even if I do continuing his thoughts Park tun looked at his opponent who had an unreal aura about him and thought I can defeat this monster the next moment the pendant given by the celestial Warrior shown and an ominous Voice sounded in park tun's head saying don't worry it's time for me to wake up you've suffered enough hearing this voice in his head the leader of the Twilight Guild asked

if I would become stronger and he replied be sure I am the only one who can make you stronger so show yourself to the fullest the next Moment The Heavenly Warrior filled park tahun with his power and shouted out to fight for his life when Park tahun received the power of his body he Suddenly felt stronger and exclaimed that it was incredible how his whole body was filled with energy continuing to radiate an incredible aura that was much stronger than the leader of the Twilight Guild he shouted with such power that I will defeat you

hearing what his opponent had just shouted shinhan smiled and said you still have some Trump cards left you're going to cling to your life no doubt about it you're going to die today at that very Moment watching everything from his place of imprisonment the Heavenly Warrior said with a Sinister smile Park a my loyal instrument we have almost reached the goal I missed you chachin hun shielding himself from his opponent's Aura which began to spill out in different directions Shin hun said wow that's pretty good and you kept it from me immediately after his question

looking at his opponent more closely the Boy added despite your initial strength it is a strength looking at the jewelry on Park Tan's body shinan who was standing cross from him said in Surprise necklaces at one point when his opponent jumped up and started to close in Shin hun was surprised to speak quite quickly immediately after his words the boy began to take out his sword from his spatial storage and added I'm even a little excited if it's not your power then I'll use it raising his sword above Him chashan hun said with a smile

you can consider it an honor for this swordsman to draw his sword from its sheath ignoring all of his opponent's words Paran thoughtlessly rushed at his opponent using the origin skill seeing what his opponent had just done shinhan put his sword in front of him and said well be ready seeing his opponent just swing his sword shinhan smiled and said I hope he can hold out as a result of parrying his opponent's attack Shin hun Cut Park taian sword into two pieces thus thwarting his attack the next moment Shinu looked at the fragment in his

opponent's hands and said that's too bad looks like someone doesn't value their sword smiling joyfully after depriving the enemy of his weapon shinhan said that losing one's weapon in battle is the same as certain death the next moment turning his attention to the jewelry around his opponent's neck the boy added it seems your toy is also Losing its power a little bit immediately after his words shinhan raised his hand at chest level and asked so what else do you have to show me and slapped his opponent as soon as Paran flew backwards after being hit

shinhan grabbed him by the throat and said I have a lot of questions for you but first pulling Park Tai hyan close to him and looking directly into his eyes shinhan asked who was hiding under the Persona of the Heavenly Warrior Continuing to hold the enemy in front of him shinhan added it's only because of this question that you're still alive otherwise you would have died when you just hurt insol immediately after his words Shin hu looked at the enemy with an eye using the skill of absolute control and said now speak continuing to hypnotize

and subdue the enemy the boy added a Celestial Warrior who you follow who he is when asked Paran said heavily the Heavenly Warrior is the one who sent us to mham and shin hun exclaimed in Surprise the the moment he said that a huge number of Mamu system windows with a question mark began to appear around Park taian and shin hyan not understanding what was going on the boy looked at the windows and exclaimed what the hell the next moment as soon as a chain appeared from each window and reached out to Shin hun and

began to restrain him parun added the one who lives in my body after Receiving the answer to the question that had tormented him for so long Shin hun exclaimed in confusion at one point Shin hun woke up after losing Consciousness and found himself Chained and suspended in the air not realizing where he was and how he got here the guy suddenly exclaimed upon waking up what the hell had happened the next moment after his exclamation Shin hun looked at the area he found himself in and exclaimed in Fright that it couldn't be The cave from

mimu feeling the intense Panic that suddenly filled his brain chashan hun screamed out in Fright I can't believe I'm here again at one point the boy's screams were interrupted by someone's voice asking if he recognized the place after which Shin hun immediately turned his head to its source looking at the rock where the voice came from the boy noticed Park tun in front of him who added my world is created with the sword of the soul and Memories came flooding back continuing to sit quietly in his seat leaning on his hand the Heavenly Warrior added

you're the first one to come here nice to meet you chashan hun this is our first meeting face to face right angry at the man sitting across from him shinhan tried to break free of the chains and shouted you're going to keep me here to which he heard laughter in response after which the Heavenly Warrior said the whole Space is made of The sole of the sword so these chains will not be easy to break so why don't you just calm down taking a deep breath after Shin Hun's advice he calmed down and asked you're

not Park tun and judging by your sword skills I can assume you're the celestial Warrior having received a question from the guest the Heavenly Warrior got to his feet and said joyfully it seems that you have a lot of questions about this this is a rather rare meeting so ask me Anything you want I will sincerely answer everything after hearing the sentence and a short pause shinhan asked if it was fun for you standing the misunderstanding of the celestial Warrior Shin hun recalled his past in maima and said that he was in a terrible world

where you are always alone and death is around the corner continuing to talk about the horrors he had to endure shinhan added I Didn't know whether my family was alive or not I lived for 140 years so you saw everything the next moment Shin hun remembered the first time he was attacked by a man with a gun when he first got out of the cave having finished his thoughts the guy angrily exclaimed all my 140 years of pain you had fun you basted after hearing what exactly his guest was interested in the Heavenly Warrior held

a short pause and said to be honest it was a little boring Having received the answer to his question Shen ha who was suddenly plunged into shock asked in confusion what was boring after answering his guest's questions the heavenly Warrior turned to shinhan and said I am tired and I almost died approaching the bound boy the Heavenly Warrior looked at shinhan and added however I've been waiting patiently just to see your level rise immediately after his answer continuing to look at the boy the Heavenly Warrior added why do you still remain a human being you

suffered so much in that world felt all the hardships but even so you remained so hearing the question from the man in front of him Shin hyan looked up at him and asked what the hell you were talking about immediately after his words chash Shin hun suddenly laughed and his crazy laughter did not stop which surprised the Heavenly Warrior finally calming down after a furious fit Shin hun said I Really wanted to know something about you the next moment pulling on the chains that held him shinhan added I don't even want to think about these

words but it's good that you were bored immediately after his words Shin hun grabbed the chains that held him in his fists and exclaimed I have one regret for which I wish to take revenge if you don't know exactly I wish for only one thing when he felt the chains loosen the boy abruptly lunged at the man in front Of him and shouted you bastard who ruined my life Heavenly Warrior I will finish you immediately after he spoke shinhan managed to hit the celestial Warrior standing right in front of him with his punch at the

same moment in Shin Hun's reality the same gun worked as in the world where he had traveled to and pierced parte Hun's body immediately after striking his opponent the Jade pendant split and the power of the Heavenly Warrior left Park tun's body after punching a hole in his opponent's body Shin hyan froze in place remembering what the Heavenly Warrior had recently told him hear my words open the door to Ascension and transcend human limits as he continued to stand over the body of his defeated opponent who was inhabited by a person he hated Shin hun

Heard a Voice in his head again saying otherwise you will lose everything at one point the leader of The Dawn Guild and the vice leader curled up behind the boy and shouted Out Mr cha Shin hun the next moment seeing the horrific picture in front of her she froze in place and asked Park T hun what had happened to him ignoring all the words of the girl who kept repeating her question over and over again Shin hun gritted his teeth and exclaimed in frustration the next day after contacting one of the top Guild leaders Kim

chulho I heard him say yes I'm Listening and I will follow your advice dusk having heard from a representative of the Dawn Guild about the death of Park tan announced his complete surrender most of the highlevel Twilight hunters in including Park tahun were killed and the survivors turned taale which accelerated the process of joining the Twilight to the dawn taking up his work the chief Secretary of the Dawn dong Juan o exclaimed to the nervous words of his Assistant in any case our Guild will have a hard time without me I'm not going to resign

the chief secretary after being wounded in a battle against traitors pretended to be dead and continued to heal himself thus the problem of integrating the two large guilds was successfully solved trying to get ready for the event that was about to begin the leader of the Dawn Guild confusedly exclaimed where's my tie grabbing his head the man Added today is the dawn speech so why is the speech so long after that an assistant ran into the office and said in 10 minutes the press conference will be held hurry up and at that time another assistant

trying to put yung junho in order shouted at the leader stand still and shut up in response to the cries of his subject who was putting him in order the leader exclaimed wait my neck can't breathe help me and at that time Shin hun and ji High were Sitting at the table in his office watching in silence taking a cup of tea from the table and pulling it into his mouth chashan hun gave me a feeling of deja vu in my head the next moment having tasted the drink the guy looked at the cup in

Surprise and said that it was chin xan's Silver Needle again after which he heard I'm sorry you don't like it and said of course this tea is only for pleasure as soon as she refilled her tea and picked Up the bowl again Shin hun asked by the way what are you going to do now and liii replied let's move on to the current situation continuing the dialogue with the young man the vice leader added that first of all the picture is developing so that due to the peace agreement dusk merges with Dawn but there are

still parts that are difficult to agree with hearing this Shin hun said in surprise so they try to ignore it but the whole world already Knows about it so they have nowhere to go right to which G High replied that it's nothing to worry about the next moment with her head down the girl added I'm a little disappointed after which Shin hu suddenly asked what it was after receiving a question from her friend Lee G High she plunged into memories and recalled the picture she saw at the time saying that Park tan had a hard

life immediately after that closing her eyes and sighing heavily the Girl added I didn't even expect him to go away so easily hearing the reason for shin hunk disappointment he told Park hun and then mentally added the Heavenly Warrior will open the door to Ascension continuing his reflection the boy recalled the dialogue with the celestial Warrior and added so my condition between Ascension if I don't reject Humanity I will lose absolutely everything like a rat living in the dark and daring to threaten me immediately After he started aggressively drinking tea the boy mentally added I

won't let you in next time seeing the strange state of her companion ji asked Mr Shin if something was wrong hearing the girl's question Shin hun said oh I'm sorry I was thinking about my own thing and then the girl said you were giving off a frightening Aura but if you finished your thoughts would you mind taking a look at this seeing the strange object that the girl placed on the table Shin hun asked what it was and was told that it was a Secret Safe in the Twilight leader room continuing to talk about the

object she had just put on the table the girl added that it did not open or break as if it was protected by some kind of Magic the next moment after carefully examining the safe Shin hun smiled happily and said I don't have a habit of tampering with other people's things immediately after her words she stretched out her hand to the safe and Added it will be a Pity though because the deceased's valuables are there at one point when she saw the safe suddenly open she exclaimed in surprise that Mr shinhan but how did you

man to do that to which he replied that to be honest it was not that difficult a formation the next moment reaching inside the safe and pulling out a folder labeled a confirmation document Shin hu said keep it safe and what's in this piece of paper before the guy could read The contents lii High immediately snatched the folder from the guy's hands and said I've seen this before shinhan was offended by the fact that the folder he had just grabbed from his hands was snatched away from him continuing to examine the contents of the document

in her hands G High added this secret agreement between the changjo guild and park tahun which contains the transfer of all North Korean dungeons to the changjo in case they cooperate with the Twilight hearing what the document contained in the house Shin hun was surprised to hear that the dungeon was being handed over and then heard his phone suddenly ring while giii continued to look at the document Shin he Yun picked up the phone and heard leader cha ask how you were doing to which Kim Kul replied continuing the phone conversation with his mentor the

young man happily informed us that as you asked before entering the underground Dungeon all the Sado members who attacked you were captured and will be arrested as shinhan continued to listen to the dialogue he remembered his actions in the dungeon when Kim KIU said that there was chaos inside the dungeon was it really explosives that were used against you to which shinhan replied and you looked around to which he heard well it was impossible not to notice but there was definitely something Beyond imagination the next moment nervously Looking back at insol who was angrily shouting

damn chachin hun where did you go again Kim KIU added by the way I hope you'll come back soon otherwise cha leader will be even Ang Ang rer you've been hearing everything for 5 hours without stopping hearing the question from his friend Shin hun sighed and said God she's so annoying and then heard lii High say to Mr Shin hun turning his head in the girl's Direction he heard something written here about the tenjo Guild and then asked what it was after receiving a question from the boy ji handed him a document with records and

said but not in such detail that there were four other people who returned from murim besides gaan as soon as the folder with the documents was in Shin Hun's hands the girl added their personal information saying that they were Masters who had reached the 50th level and then the boy said happily that's why their Guild is called Chong Joo the next Moment Shen hun turned his gaze to the girl and asked so all these guys are crazy Fanatics and liih high replied that they most likely are having received the answer to his question shin Yun

suddenly stood up from his seat and said well all right now confidently looking at his friend the boy said with a smile on his face I have the next goal I have to find all the members of the Heavenly Warrior Guild continuing his confident speech the boy added that he Would also use their poison against them while Shin hun was telling his confident thoughts saying that in the world of Mamu it is common to be swallowed up by someone who is stronger of course I will win rumors have already reached one of the celestial Warrior

Clans somewhere on jedu island looking at his secretary the young man asked it looks like Dusk and Dawn are merging am I right and it's not dawn that joins Dusk and he heard back yes that's right having received Confirmation of his words the guy asked again if you had contacted gazoline and was told that 36 hours had passed since he had not responded having heard some information about his question the boy put his hand to his chin and asked curiously it seems that both of them had failed immediately after he mentioned Goin the boy said

okay parun he was too confident but it's amazing that gin lost continuing his thoughts the boy not Taking his eyes off his subject added all the Ten Commandments that were close to the masters of cultivation also lost touch it seems that Paran was right he should not be underestimated but as for the level of J in Hun's martial arts he had probably been there for at least 75 years continuing his thoughts on the skills of his future opponent the guy added he's about 68 levels stronger than me which is pretty fun seeing the strange reaction

of his master the Subject suddenly became alert and looked at him again after hearing the words immediately afterwards the boy stretched out his hand in front of him and said learn as much as you can about chashan hun avoid Direct contact do everything smoothly and slowly and I understand what you said in response continuing to give instructions to his subject the boy smiled slightly and added that his appearance and internal appearance did not matter Because Victory can be achieved not only through the level of strength somewhere on juu island in the guild headquarters Tamra Yol

said Hey Brother listen to me carefully from now on if you run off somewhere without me again continuing to be angry with shinhan the girl added you're going to die for sure you understand me to which he replied I'm sorry I didn't mean to hearing her brother's excuse the girl exclaimed better tell me where you went At that very moment Kim KIU raised his hands and awkwardly said calm down leader cha as Shin hun continued to listen to his sister's angry remarks he tried to ignore them and thought that this was not the best greeting

the next moment looking at the TV with the news on the boy mentally added that it seems that the theme of Twilight integration is very popular now and chunho Jong took the initiative immediately after remembering the vice Leader of the Dawn Guild he mentally added liih High decided to dig up more about the changjo guild there is a risk that they will cover up all traces it is better for her to take up the case herself and if that is the case is there any point in looking for something putting his hand behind his head

in painstaking thought shinhan added it would be much easier to take revenge but I'm still going to take Revenge before he could complete his Thoughts they were interrupted by Kim Hagen who said I'm sorry leader Chaw bowing to the boy the man added I am to blame for the whole situation I did not expect that there could be traitors in the jedu guilds continuing to Bow before the boy the man added I offer my most sincere apologies and whether there is anything I can do to make amends after receiving a question from the leader of

the Tamra Guild Shin hun thoughtfully said well to Be honest I still have doubts about the juu guilds and there may still be traitors among you hearing this Kim Hagen exclaimed in shock continuing his dialogue with his husband shinan added I tried to believe you but now all my faith is gone inol said in Surprise folding his arms in front of him Shin hun looked at his interlocutors and added as long as you are not against me I am not your enemy let's just let this moment pass upon hearing Kim kyu's Wonderful news I clung

to the leader of the Tamar Guild and exclaimed to my uncle I'm so happy and he added wiping away tears of joy justice has not turned away from us seeing the joy of his comrades shinhan suddenly shouted out interrupting their joy and drawing attention to himself as soon as silence fell in the office shinhan said with a Sly smile aren't you planning to go under the leadership of the Dawn your juu Guild Association can become part of the Dawn continuing to announce his offer the guy added you said you wouldn't accept one of the parties

because of their conflicts and therefore if their battle is already over immediately after his sitdown Shin hun opened the spatial storage and began to take out the folder with the contract adding go under the wing of dawn after all jedu strength alone will not be enough to hold the local Dungeons having received the folder with the agreement in his hands Kim Hagen said confusedly well this needs to be decided by the entire Alliance so I can't say anything holding the papers with the cooperation agreement in his Trembling Hands The Guild leader tomra added but honestly

this is the best deal for us the next moment the man bowed in front of the boy and exclaimed thank you leader cha to which he replied that it Was easier to trust each other in the same boat after announcing his proposal Shin hun looking at Kim Hagen added mentally if I extend my influence to this island it will be easier to track down all the traitors from Chong Joo the next moment after his thoughts Shin hun turned his gaze to one of his comrades and asked Kim Kul the leader of the group to which

he heard a confused yes and added whether there were any more dungeons we had agreed on after Receiving the question from the leader cha the boy exclaimed yes next to hollison Mountain there is only one thing left shin hun immediately said so letun go there letun hurry and then inel said in surprise that right now after receiving the question from his younger sister and smiling happily chashan hun confidently said I will have many more things to do in the future arriving at the dungeon with his comrades Shin hun exclaimed that the group of only tanks

Of Warriors and a priest was an unusual combination the next moment looking at the leader of the Tamra Clan Shin hun asked why the Archer and Mage were excluded again and the cave landscape was again a cave landscape and he heard no not because of that denying the boy's question Kim hay looked at Shin hun with a nervous look and said in this dungeon all ranged attacks based on Vision are useless immediately after turning his gaze to the side the man exclaimed Halison dungeon is one of the worst on jedu island all this difficulty because

of the fog starting to recall the features of this dungeon the man added that there is a thick fog over the entire dungeon making it difficult to determine who is where even if they are near each other continuing his story about the peculiarities of the dungeon they are going to Kim Hagen added that the most important thing is the monsters of fog as soon as the conversation Reached this point one of the participants of the raid took the floor and said their bodies were merging into the fog continuing his story holding the shield with the

evidence in his hands the boy added that ordinary physical attacks are difficult to resist and damage can only be done by wide range attacks like sacred magic that uses Mana points and something else interested in Shin hanan's story The Boy showed his shield with scratches and added to their Unusually high strength showing the consequences of the monster confrontation the boy added they attack unexpectedly at the most unexpected moment as if the killers had almost finished me off like that many times interrupting the boy in the middle of his story Shin hian sighed heavily and said

I understand what a long explanation after which the boy exed blamed in confusion throwing his hand behind his head after the guy's Exclamation Shin hun said in general I understood everything I just need to hit them with a good skill and that's what I heard in response well that's about right after receiving confirmation of his question Shin hun headed to the portal and said I see then we'll finish with the explanations I'll make a little more effort as soon as leader Chaw entered the dungeon the boy said offended but it was worth at least listening

to Kim Hagen who pointed out That this was also his Beauty moving to the dungeon covered in fog shinhan looked around and said that he had a rather familiar feeling continuing to stare at the same spot the boy added a light Breeze but he could not see even one inch ahead at one point the leader of the tamarra clan shouted behind the boy and exclaimed cha you're here I'm glad I found you so quickly the next moment the rest of the the group moved into the dungeon and Kim Hagen added That it was better to

stay together from the beginning otherwise even if you move away you can get lost immediately after his words the man looked back and exclaimed something else hey give me some light and the priest creating a bright sphere in his hands exclaimed yes sir as soon as the sphere of light moved forward Illuminating the path the leader of the Tamar Clan nervously added it would be safer to move together after listening to the Message from his friend Shin hun looked at the man and asked Kim hagun you're the leader of the group right without waiting for

an answer from Kim hagun Shin hun added that it seemed Elementary but still is there an absolutely safe Zone at the entrance to the dungeon continuing to move further through the sphere with his comrades the group leader answered well there have never been any cases of monsters appearing at the entrance to the dungeon at one point When he saw that the sphere of light suddenly disappeared along with all his comrades one of the soldiers stopped in his tracks realizing what had just happened the boy began to look around in Surprise and said that Shin hun

was surprised but at the same time he said okay continuing to turn his head to find his comrades in the thick fog the boy said in confusion hey where did you all go trying to understand certain inconsistencies shinhan said how strange It was at that time the the warrior exclaimed in confusion don't joke with me like that I can't see anything because of the fog continuing his thoughts Shin hun thoughtfully added why do they attack so suddenly as a white tiger approached one of the group members from behind as soon as the monster was about

to pounce on the frightened boy shinhan was already approaching the monster from another direction to finish it off grabbing the Beast by the head as it approached shinhan continued to pull himself to the ground and slammed it into the ground with a good slap as soon as Shin hun defeated one of the enemies and a noise was heard the team leader shouted out what had happened and the girl added in Surprise what the noise was in response to the shouts of his comrades Shin hun looked at the defeated monster and said it means that during

the attack these monsters Materialize as soon as he said this he heard the screams and groans of his comrades behind him and quickly looked back seeing a large number of enemies attacking his comrades Shin Hyun also heard one of the group members shout out why the monsters were at the entrance to the dungeon and Kim Hagen shouted to everyone to form a line and be on the alert the next moment one of the team members who had been attacked by the monster's first attempt noticed another One approaching him at the same time Shin hun Was

preparing to help the Raiders when he suddenly heard someone shout out trouble wear is the treatment immediately after hearing the shout Shin hyan used his skill to create a magic sphere in his hand and launched a dense attack on the monsters resulting in an explosion as soon as all the monsters that attacked his comrades were finished Shin hun exclaimed hey everything's okay over there not receiving a response from His comrades the boy added so I checked the area with magic to find enemies there should be no more enemies now you can rest after which someone

un happily shouted to the leader of Chaw continuing to look at the savior of his team who was saying one of them ran away I felt his energy but in any case if you need help ask for it too which he replied I thank you Kim Hagen thought in such a short time continuing to look at his rescuer The Guild leader Tamara Mentally added I only had time to understand the situation and form a plan if not for leader cha the next moment bowing his head down from the realization of his weakness the man added

our group would not have withstood this pressure at the very beginning as soon as the man finished his thoughts he suddenly heard his name called out looked up and saw shinhan in front of him and was asked if he would mind talking a little to which he replied of Course standing apart from the other members of the group Shin hun asked and asked again if there were any attacks at the beginning of the dungeon to which Kim Hagen replied that there had never been any continuing to tell the information the team leader added we haven't

cleared this dungeon for a long time which is probably why there were too many of them so much so that they reached the entrance after which Shin Hyun Thoughtfully replied I don't know it's worth learning more during the clearing after the conversation was over the dungeon clearing began again and continued to go full steam ahead with shinhan leading the way destroying the bulk of the monsters that were attacking him surprised at the pace of the clearing one of the group members exclaimed you've been in the Vanguard for 3 hours you're doing fine maybe you have

infinite Mana points continuing to Watch as their comrade ahead continues to destroy all the monsters the girl added that maybe you should still take a break from time to time interrupting the words of the girl walking behind her Shin hayun suddenly looked back and asked if there were any changes since last time like the frequency of attack or the level of monsters or something to which she sharply exclaimed yes there are looking down the girl said listing the changes there were Definitely more monsters compared to the previous raids but everything else was as usual after

hearing the information provided by a member of his team Kim Haan said that it might be because of the number of people to which shinhan replied that it was too early to tell turning back and heading to his comrades he added I scanned everything around 4 and a half km away something suspicious hearing this Kim Hagen exclaimed in Surprise wow your search Magic has such a wide range after receiving a question from his friend Shin hun raised his head and said well we'll see it soon enough after all this is a dungeon so an increase

in Risk should be the norm 1 hour after shinhan gave his opinion Kim haggen's team reached a certain point after which he froze in place and exclaimed in confusion what the hell looking at the gigantic wall of even thicker fog in front of them the man wondered why the Fog was so thick nervously laughing Kim Hagen asked if it was more like a white wall and was told that there was something else quite interesting about it immediately after his words shinan sensing the presence of the enemy told Kim hagun to throw the dagger into this

fog to which he confusedly exclaimed yes of course now the next moment pointing his finger in the direction where the weapon should be launched the guy added a clot of energy right in front of me Throw it there and I heard him say I'll try to hit it obeying his comrade's order the team leader did not hesitate to throw his dagger in the direction indicated as a result the dagger struck the creature directly in the eye which was hiding in the thick fog as soon as the monster's loud roar sounded Shin hun smiled smiled happily

and said be on the lookout not understanding what Shin hun meant the team leader shouted out in confusion at the approaching team the Next moment after the boy spoke a monster appeared in the air above them having just jumped out of the thick fog it was a giant monster of fog that popped out of him because he had been stabbed in the eye with a dagger and was angry when one of the team members saw the monster flying directly in his Direction he exclaimed in Fright that why me again the next moment the team leader

who quickly activated rushed to the aid of His comrade and quickly eliminated the threat that hung over the guy after rescuing his friend in trouble Kim Hogan looked around at the rest of the team and exclaimed don't whine about size looking at his comrades standing behind him the man added confidently working as a team we can handle anything seeing how all the members of the squad took on the common Victory Shin Hyun smiled happily and thought that the leader of the group was not stupid immediately after his Thoughts turning his back on his comrades shinhan

mentally added I don't see the point in helping them I'll go even deeper and then heard that they were going one after another as Shin hun continued on his way he thought to himself I was expecting another giant prey to appear and this is the second time if you count the monster in Pon confidently walking forward without even looking back at the the enemies waiting for him shinhan thought wondering if he Was coming from some big gate or something the next moment as soon as the monster that appeared behind him rushed at the boy shinhan

put out his fist which he hit and thought that there shouldn't be more than two kinds of monsters in the dungeons continuing his thoughts shinhan without even looking back at the defeated monster thought that if Lee G High found out about this her hair would stand on end at one point point when he saw a strange anomaly in Front of him the boy said in Surprise what is this no it's something else reaching out his hand to the anomaly that appeared in front of him the boy mentally said you can't touch it as if there

was nothing to grab on to continuing to examine this anomaly the boy added mentally I can only see it so I can't influence it the next moment having called up the status window the boy said an unknown phenomenon that Pierces matter and I was dizzy at the Same moment approaching his teammate from the back team leader Kim hagon exclaimed cha it seems that there are no big monsters around here no sooner had the man finished his report than Shin hun asked do you see anything like a crack to which the man replied no but something

happened to you after receiving the answer from his friend Shin hun smiled slightly and said I wonder if only I can see it that way immediately after his words Shin hun Suddenly changed his tone to a rude one and said so it's your doing again somewhere in the guild Lee jihi was sitting at her desk sorting through papers when a knock came to her room hearing him and guessing who it could be the girl said don't come in to which a man's voice replied I'm coming in the next moment the door opened and a man

with papers appeared in front of the girl smiling happily and heading toward the vice leader Sighing in displeasure at the man's impudence lie G High said you must not have heard me I told you not to enter in response to the vice leader remark the man pulled a pile of papers toward the vice leader and said no I heard you perfectly well in fact you were waiting for these documents more than anyone else and then lii he said with a sigh what a nerve starting to look through the papers brought to her by the senior

secretary Li hi said wearily I'm sorry To say this but lately when I see you dongwan something starts to boil inside me you know why after receiving a question from the girl the senior secretary said I guess it's because I always bring you work and then she said you know everything and then looking at the clock on her phone mentally added I've been here all day immediately after the girl's remarks dong Juan handed her another piece of paper with a word and said this time it was about the scene of The accident and unfortunately as

soon as the girl looked at the paper she immediately grabbed it and began to reread it carefully and asked if there were any dead during the last exploration of the new dungeon in response to the girl's question dong Juan said awkwardly although we organized a research team of only mid-level guards it was confirmed that they died before they could even use their skills continuing to report on the Incident the man added how not to look at this case requires your intervention the dungeon that appeared this time seems unconquerable somewhere in the airport dragging their suitcases

and shouting at the people of jedu Island don't go brother and sister cha please come back Shin hun thought nervously we finally completed our contracted program after saying goodbye to the members of the Tamar Guild the pair of young people left the island and ended up in Soul Where they boarded a car and headed home sitting in the car shinhan continued to look at the skill Stone he had managed to acquire not even hearing his sister actively calling him repeating hey brother at one point the girl finally got his attention by shouting loudly to the

guy and added why are you flying in the clouds it's a skill Stone you picked up in the dungeon after receiving a question from his sister shinan said with a sigh yes he fell out of the Misty Monster of a large species and I received it as a reward also remembering Kim Kul and Kim hagina who handed him tangerines and a stone and joyfully exclaimed take it all Shin hun heard oh my God if we sell all this we'll get at least a billion one let's eat some meat brother continuing to drive the car and

talking to her brother at the same time the girl added I see but what about the appearance of a large monster you said something similar happened in the pon Dungeon shifting her gaze to the boy insol added at least two monsters have appeared twice already they are going to destroy the world after hearing his sister's remark shinan furrowed his brow and suddenly said in his head the real problem is the big monsters and that crack was what it was starting to recall the moment of demonstration of the crack to his comrades Shin hun said you

see something here and then thought he was missing skills and martial arts and it Could not be detected by the sense of energy also remembering the conversations of his comrades who were pointing in the direction of the crack and saying I don't see anything he said that there was something there Shin hun added mentally I was the only one who could see the crack continuing his thoughts shinhan mentally added to Kim Hagen's thought that perhaps it was my unusually high perception continuing to think the boy Added in his head but I can't draw any accurate

conclus conclusions I wonder if it's connected with the Heavenly Warrior and then suddenly heard Hey brother are you listening to me to which he replied you were saying something when I got a question from my brother insol who asked where you fly all the time I asked if you really met with the deputy leader hearing his younger sister's question Shin hun suddenly laughed and asked what kind of nonsense are you talking about Who said that to you and what he heard in response and everyone is talking about you everywhere it's high time you two started

dating immediately after her words the girl added with the rest she is just perfect for the role of a daughter-in-law beautiful and talented after which Shin hun said he never thought of her in such a role after which insol suddenly exclaimed that really if so then try now to try to do it to which Shin hun said watch the road At one point when she woke up after falling asleep at her desk lii High heard it sound like you were finally awake turning her still sleepy gaze to the source of the voice she saw Shin

hon a man with fine manners watching her while drinking tea continuing to sit in front of the Guild's vice leader Shin hun added just in time because I was thinking about boiling my tea again to which Lee G High suddenly jumped up from Her seat and exclaimed Mr Shin hun when did you come to what I heard in response I think it's been about an hour throwing her arm around her neck the the girl awkwardly said at least you gave me a sign you entered like an assassin and then noticing her jacket she thought in

surprise when did you get it on me and then heard that you seemed very tired so I didn't wake you up and then I thought that you were the only assassin here hearing her guests remarks the girl Suddenly banged on the table and said I'm tired and don't even get me started on the mid-level Twilight Hunters who oppose the union my head is splitting leaving the table and heading to Shin hon the girl added I'm also trying to find out more about changjo but we've sent a Chinese informant to find out soon before she could

finish speaking she suddenly felt herself stumble and start to fall to the ground and shinhan suddenly picked her up finding herself In an embarrassing situation the girl looked directly into the eyes of her Savior and thanked Shin hun immediately after the girl suddenly got to her feet and began to rip her waist thinking I haven't gained weight since then shinhan said it's strange that a trained Warrior like you could be so tired just because of some office work after receiving this remark lii High heard exactly what was going on and then looked back and asked

have you heard of the unconquerable Dungeon starting to roll up her sleeves the girl turned to shin heion and added I didn't use that name after stabilizing the dungeon's difficulty level the next next moment as soon as the girl stretched out her hand in front of her shinhan looked at the injured area and asked about the wound in shock showing the boy her injury liih High lowered her hand and looked away saying there is a dungeon in Chung Chon whose severity is impossible to measure I went there alone And you can see the result for

yourself the next moment looking up at the boy again she added I even use the shadow game but I managed to defeat only one monster immediately after her words she began to bite her nails and added nervously I've never seen or heard of such a strong dungeon and besides the reappearance of large Monsters the rules of the dungeon are changing rapidly if this continues nothing will happen right after hearing ji's words shinhan turned His head back and said I wanted to tell you something separately but I'll have to save the details for later immediately after

his words shinhan turned his back on the girl and added so where you say you're going to find that place I'll see for myself hearing the boy's words liian said exactly what he said in the Showcase and after a while in a rebellious dungeon in chong chong covering himself with his hand from the heat coming from below Shin hun said first there was fog and now the volcano a hot unpleasant smell continuing to look down at the lava lake that was in this dungeon Shin hun added with the help of energy perception I feel that

there is something inside and I need to go in as soon as he said that he noticed something strange happening in the lake after which a lava monster suddenly appeared Shin hun jumped back from the enemy who decided to appear in front of Him and said fortunately you came out to greet me and saved me the trouble so it was you who left the burn on Lee G High the next moment with a Sly smile after his words the boy added well I'm sorry to bother you while you're bathing in a warm bath immediately after

his words he looked back to where the enemy was already approaching him and exclaimed but you dared to look down on me and that annoys me terribly sometime after The monster's appearance Shin hun got into a fight with it and began their confrontation in which the Lava Monster continued to push dodging another attack from the monster the boy spoke quite a bit of hot magma so that the Flames of Ryu shin gong stand aside stepping back and looking again at the enemy who was attacking him Shin hun thought I wonder how much of a challenge

he must be I hear he must be a difficult opponent for ordinary Hunters to fight in such an Environment continuing his thoughts the boy mentally added that melee Warriors would not be able to attack because of the Heat and the power of ranged attacks would not work because of his physique and indeed for the people of this world it is an impassible dungeon immediately after his thoughts ready to use his inner energy and martial arts Shin hun said the worst thing of all having made his strike and smashed the enemy into small pieces the boy

folded his arms in Front of him and added his regeneration power putting his hand behind his head shinhan said it's been 15 minutes I've cut it beaten it torn it and Frozen it and it's still intact how annoying is that liih high dealt with one and I came here in a hurry and I should have asked her about the method of elimination at one point when Shin hun saw that the enemy's body began to gradually Gather in a pile he was surprised to hear that the body of this Giant could be holding something immediately after

his words Shin hun directed his power in the direction of the lava lake and made a powerful explosion the next moment after the explosion a red Crystal flew out of the lake and shinan shouted Bingo disappointed in the time and effort spent on the search the guy said it took a little effort to destroy one as soon as the monster's core was destroyed Shin hyan received a system notification that Said experience gained your level has been increased chosen hanan's Hunter level has risen to 56 with a Sly smile after seeing the result Shin hun said

I raised my level by three at once and just look if I try a little harder I'll get a good benefit after a while leaving the dungeon Shin hun put the phone to his ear and said hello to which he heard in response Mr Shin hun you came out of the dungeon you are fine after receiving a question from His interlock the boy confidently said everything was fine it was fun and then heard you did it in response to Li G High's question Shin hun said lend me this dungeon and for a while I had

a good idea and something else at the same time while Shin hun was talking on the phone with the vice leader of the Dawn Guild an unknown man was watching him from a hiding place place after listening to the end of her friend's request liih High said I understand what You talking about standing by the window in her office the vice leader of the guild added I will do whatever you say Mr shinh hun take care of yourself after finishing the dialogue with her friend and taking the phone away from her ear the girl stood

for a few seconds in complete silence and said China means after a while when she arrived at the unconquerable dungeon with shin Yun jihi exclaimed to her brother continuing to stare at the Lava Monster in front of Her her younger sister screamed out in Fright at what it was having cleared the way to the monster's core shinan said to Yun seol try to break this thing in front of you to which she looked back and exclaimed in confusion having received the order from her brother the girl added in embarrassment you forced me to come here

to fight lava monsters and it's hot in here to which Shin hun repli replied calm down and break it immediately after his order shinhan put His hand on his sister's head and added you don't believe me you know I won't do you any harm to which she replied again you keep playing the same record you could at least explain what's going on as soon as the girl began to take Aim shinh hun said try to do it in one attack to which inil replied I know I'll do as you say immediately after her words the

girl shot an arrow at the enemy and shouted get it followed by an explosion when the monster's core was Destroyed the girl heard the notification sound and turned her head in the direction of the system window seeing the content of this notification insol exclaimed in amazement five whole five levels immediately after seeing this the girl turned her head to the boy and exclaimed in amazement brother I got the 43rd level to which he thoughtfully replied I'm not the only one who hunts after all I share experience points between us hearing her brother's words The younger

sister exclaimed in Surprise and then Shin hun said confidently but it's still impressive so letun start our training after a while of hunting monsters together Shin hun mentally said I'll take out their cores and in SE all will destroy them and we did it for a whole day defeating all 13 lava monsters in the dungeon and the rest at the end of The Joint Monster Hunt insol looked at her status window and asked asked I'm sleeping now my level is 50 immediately After seeing this the girl threw herself into Shin Yan's arms and exclaimed thank

you brother now I'm a highlevel Hunter my salary will be increased and I'll buy an apartment continuing to Rejoice at what had happened to her in just one day the girl added from now on I will always consider you my brother and I will stay with you for the rest of my life shinhan said I am your brother and I was your brother before the next moment after Letting go of the boy the girl got down on one knee and shouted in the direction of the dungeon my brother is the best in the world to

which Shin hun said stop it smiling awkwardly after hearing the shouts the boy said in his head she began to idolize me I hope it will always be like this now insa will have a decent salary if I'm not mistaken only 10 people in Korea get that after finishing his joyful exclamations about his brother insol sharply looked back at The boy and asked by the way did you lose any experience points because of me after all you did the hardest work to which he replied no I liked it too putting his hand in his hair

Shin hun added happily I've been leveling up with you and now my level has pass the 60s so you don't have to worry about chosen Hun's level the 65th super highlevel Hunter the next moment handing his sister a skill Cube the boy said you're going to be rewarded for your hard work Aren't you take this as a gift in honor of the new highlevel Hunter and the girl said in surprise that it was the same interrupting the girl's surprise Shin hun said this cube is a skill Stone I received on jedu island recently and she

said it's also expensive you could buy one of the most expensive houses and so for it continuing to hand the skill Cube to the girl shin hen said don't say too much try harder you must be strong enough to keep your title of highlevel Hunter to which she replied in Surprise well I understand thank you when the girl received her gift Shin hun suddenly turned back and went off to do some business saying I'm going to leave you for a while and the girl asked him where he was going when shinhyun received a question from

his younger sister he said with a Sly smile we have a rat here and we need to catch it at the same time looking through binoculars at shinhan the Spy lost sight of his Target and Said damn where the hell did he go it's hot taking the binoculars away from his eyes the Spy nervously added that there were no more monsters left and he had crushed the entire dungeon alone immediately after his words the boy put his hand to his mouth and began to bite his nails thinking was chash in hun that serious we're in

great danger at this rate at the same moment interrupting the Spy thoughts Shin hun who appeared behind him leaned over to his ear and Said hey meow frightened by what he heard the boy quickly jumped up and headed for the exit of the cave seeing how quickly the enemy began to run away Shin hun smiled happily and exclaimed you have a good reaction in speed and you're pretty fast immediately after he said that Shin hun used his teleportation skill and appeared right in front of the fugitive's nose at one point Shin Yun grabbed the boy

and lifted him by the collar on an Outstretched arm and said the Heavenly Harmony of pure art does not resonate the next moment Shin Hyun thought about the artificial people's techniques and thoughtfully said muriu techniques but they were done roughly interesting and where did you learn it having not received an answer to his question Shin hun turned his gaze to his opponent in front of him and asked hey what are you doing with your tongue angry at the spy who was spying on him Shin Hyun gritted his teeth and shouted answer me you fake bastard

receiving only heavy groans from the Spy Shin hyan said angrily I've been following you since yesterday and I'm convinced that if I hadn't acted you would have continued to follow me around and it was easy enough to sense you continuing his dialogue with the Spy shin hun prepared to use his technique of absolute submission said I hope you came here prepared to die continuing to hold the Spy who had already begun to choke on the foam in his drink shinan added go ahead and tell me everything you know sometime later after returning home from the

dungeon raid and Gathering there the three of them took the lead lii High spoke up and everything turned out to be much more serious than it seemed looking at Shin hun and inal who were sitting with at the table the vice leader of the Dawn Guild added the collapse of safe dungeon sleep and the appearance of Large monster species more over the next moment recalling another problem with the cracks in the dungeon lie G High added that only Mr shinhan can see these cracks but it is impossible to contact them putting her hand to her

head and sighing heavily Lee G High added the addition of Twilight and the anomaly of the Dungeons and the feeling that something else would fall on our heads hearing the girl's words insol clenched her hand into a fist and Confidently exclaimed well Deputy leader don't worry we cleared the dungeon to which she awkwardly replied thank you for your hard work also joining the conversation Shin hun said the foggy dungeon we left under the supervision of the Tamra Guild if they do I will let you know but one thing is clear continuing to explain his opinion

shinai added that all these events happened at the same time which is a clear sign of the destruction of the old system and China is our enemy here no one knows what danger awaits us ahead immediately after his words shinhan turned his head to his younger sister and said that's why I raised your level to which insol exclaimed in surprise that he was serious continuing to express his opinion the boy added for now I will continue your training so that you can overcome any Danger on your own without taking his eyes off his younger sister

Shin hun added and also So that you can protect yourself from those who will look for us in the future hearing shinhan remark liih High suddenly asked did something happen recently that made you say that and was answered by the fact that I was being followed in the dungeon having received the answer to the question liih High asked in confusion what the gentlemen were watching was he that stupid or Brave to which Shin hun replied that as Expected he was from the gang and did not have much valuable information immediately after his words shinhan added

with a Sly smile but I was able to learn something from him and meanwhile somewhere in a hotel on jju island sitting in his hotel room Joe Fong a member of The changjo Guild of the dark team continued to look at his smartphone watching the screen of his phone turn off the boy mentally said to Leo away why don't you call me maybe Something happened to you as soon as he thought about it a voice came from behind the front door and said room service please open the door ignoring the first exclamation of the staff

Joe fun again heard the room service open the door after which he thought and to hell with these subjects after which he shouted out get out without waiting for the door to open Shin hian knocked it off his foot and shouted out room service had arrived sudden pulling out a Knife and preparing to fight Joe fun exclaimed you crazy bastard wanted to die if you don't want to see your insides then get out of here hearing the threat shinhan said with a Sly smile so we'll quarrel and then releasing his inner energy he added why

do you have to shout like that maybe I came to see what it was the next moment Shin hun turned to his confused opponent who had recently threatened him and added hey I'm sorry I broke the door standing in Front of his enemy with a smile on his face Shin hang put his hands to his sides and said you are Joe fun right looking at the boy standing in front of him the boy exclaimed in confusion how did you get here immediately after his exclamation Joe Fung thought maybe it was LE way hongin and chungong

the top part of the dark team after which Shin hung said where is your boss walking around after receiving the question from the guy Joe Fung pulled out his phone And put it on silent mode and thought it couldn't be but it's also quite good immediately after throwing his knife out of his hand and starting to pull his sword out of the spatial storage Joe Fung said okay I don't know how you got here but you won't be able to escape immediately after he said this a whole bunch of enemies appeared behind Shin hung blocking

his path of retreat and Joe Fang added you have stepped into your grave having received a threat from His opponent shinhan looked back and thought just look at this you are warriors who have learned martial arts with the help of magic seeing Shin hen's reaction joeun said quite a bit all the members of the dark team are Exiles before he could finish Shin he rushed at him striking him with his fingers when he felt his body suddenly stop obeying him the man thought in confusion about my blood level I can't see anything what is it

at the same moment when the men Saw Joe fun suddenly fall to the ground they shouted out to the Commander in confusion after dealing with one of the enemies Shin hun turned his head to the others and said I'm too lazy to interrogate you but if you've studied martial arts you should be able to see muru status window immediately after his words shinhan began to flex his fists in front of the rest of his opponents adding lately I've only been using the skills of a hunter my body will Rust at This rate if I warm

up a little the next moment with a Sly smile Shin hun added open your eyes wide and peer carefully into the status window it will show you the end of the world experience a few seconds later a large explosion occurred causing noise in the corridor and attracting the attention of the group members in the hotel leaving the room after defeating everyone inside Shin hun surprisingly said noticing more enemies you saw me Too immediately after preparing to deal with the rest of the enemies who suddenly Rush used at him the boy exclaimed if so I'll show

you again starting to beat up every enemy who was in his way the boy exclaimed well you saw it you definitely saw it and you smiling ominously during his battle with the enemies Shin hun said you didn't see it did you you see this status window I know it by heart because I've been watching it closely having dealt with All the enemies who stood in his way Shin hun put his hand in his hair and asked where your boss hii was at the same time way high the third ranked member of the dark team was

walking down the hotel Corridor looking around continuing to walk on without detecting his comrades we High wondered in his head so quietly around no one what was going on here at all the next moment way high pulled out his phone and started looking for his friend's contacts and Said I'll contact Joe Fung when he heard a voice behind him say hello as soon as weigh looked back he saw Shin hun behind him who said in an ominous tone let's go quickly I'm so tired of waiting for you at the same time picking up the phone

from his leader Joe Fong spoke heavily Mr run away from before he could finish he suddenly fell silent then Shin hung added all your subjects are asleep and it's all your fault looking at his opponent standing in front of him way High exclaimed how did you get here to which shinan replied why are you so surprised continuing to listen to Shin Hun's chatter he added how rude it was to ask why you were all so formidable to which he replied what you did to my people recalling what happened to the rest of the attackers Shin

hun stretched out his hand in front of him and said maybe you can go through it yourself let me share some of it with you at one point having moved to the pool on the Roof of the way high building I came to the surface and heard that in your country it is customary to swim in suits don't you know about the saying of excessive politeness suddenly controlling himself he was angry with the Enemy way high thought you can't give in to his provocations teleporting with a group is advanced technology even in China few people

have such skills if that's the case then Joe fun and the others are Probably dead continuing to look at Shin hun who was sitting in front of him and asked what he was thinking about weh high mentally added how strong he was looking at his aura the skills of the person in question are comparable to those of Yang Chon or even stronger with his teleportation skill it would be difficult to escape even if I died I still need to report his skills hearing the man suddenly laugh while in the pool Shin huun asked him in

Surprise why he Suddenly swallowed water after receiving a question from the boy weigh took up his sword and said no thanks to you my mind has been cleared up don't underestimate me starting to use his magical skills way high added I am the third in the dark team for the Heavenly sword I will drown you in my own blood a few seconds later an explosion was heard on the roof of the building and people passing by screamed in fear that something had exploded what a horror at The same moment Shin hun began to run away

from his opponent who was serious about the case and exclaimed wow you run so well and the guy who followed me was also skilled continuing to swing his sword Wei shouted shut up I know you are not running away from mriu and fight Me Like a Warrior against a warrior swinging his sword again and striking his opponent wayhigh exclaimed fight me to the last breath feeling the sudden attack of his Opponent shinhan stopped in his tracks and suddenly laughed weh High asked what was so funny wiping the tears from his eyes shinhan said I'm sorry

I can't laugh anymore my stomach hurts let's think logically I liked you the next moment unleashing all his strength shinhan exclaimed the ant I'm fashioning to crush with one finger dares to threaten me isn't that funny continuing his speech shinhan added that maybe changjo is a zoo where there are only Insects and your leader is probably a monkey to which wayhigh angrily exclaimed you're kidding me boy in response to his opponent's exclamation Shin hun preparing to attack said to such mistakes as you should not show off do not be stupid and stand at attention and

then directed his magic at the enemy trying to dodge his opponent's attacks wayhigh mentally said the Arrogant Bastard but nevertheless his arrogance is to my advantage I have a chance to Win at one point after blocking Shin haan's attacks wayhigh changed his grip cried out in Heavenly sorrow and instantly went on the offensive at the moment of his attack we High noticed that his opponent was not there and he turned his head sharply and noticed that Shin hun had moved into the sky raising his head up one of the passers by watching the confrontation exclaimed

wow look at this battle of hunters and not in a dungeon zoom in and take a photo at The same time as he began to quickly approach Shin hon way high preparing to attack thought the same trick would not work on me twice as he approached shinhan weigh shouted get lost and then Flames suddenly Rose around them preventing them from completing the attack hearing the words of his opponent who said why my body shinhan asked what are you doing come on attack or maybe something is wrong realizing what the reason could be weigh suddenly exclaimed

That there simply could not be a soul sword to which Shin hun suddenly remarked Bullseye the next moment Gra abing the Enemy by the face shinhan said now tell me what kind of heavenly sword you have dear I'm not kidding but you've done a good job anyway but there's nothing else to see and it's time for you to rest immediately after shinh Hun's words another powerful explosion occurred sending way high down and this moment Was filmed by a guy who was filming everything suddenly behind him shinan asked have you been filming since Dawn so you've

been filming from the very beginning and the cameraman exclaimed oh my God taking his camera in hand the boy said confusedly I thought I would accidentally drop it so I tried to film The Battle as accurately as possible as ordered to which shinhan replied at the end edit the part where this guy is Suffering and send it to the leader make it unclear who won and who lost and I heard you immediately after his exclamation the cameraman looked back at hen's tire and exclaimed I'm sorry if I can ask you this but where are you

going going to use this video to which he replied you can think of it as a movie teaser in other words it's a battle announcement after a while the news reported that chachin Hyun known as the leader of a martial arts Guild in the City center was attacked by an unknown person continuing to report the news the presenter added that it is believed that the scale of the battle was enormous and that nothing is known about the life of the hunter Chosin hun after seeing the news one of the guys who saw the battle with

his own eyes asked me if I had seen the news wasn't it great and then I heard from my friend who thinks who won in response to his friend's question the boy said by the way didn't you say that Your friend works at the hospital they say that chachin hun is undergoing intensive treatment and chashan hun replied who could have attacked him at the same time while at the scene l g High handed the guy a can of drink and said the days are getting colder did you find out anything having helped himself to the

handed drink of shin hen said well even after interrogating him with an absolute order he immediately died having received the Answer to her question the vice leader said that it seems to be some kind of magic that is imposed on certain words that as soon as they are spoken the victim immediately dies and yet now we have evidence of their attack continuing her dialogue with the boyfriend Lee G High added with a sigh I thought they were pretty annoying Rivals to which Shin hyan agreed smiling happily at Shin hanan's remark the girl said what am

I talking about don't you have ways to Turn the whole continent upside down and find them after receiving the question from the girl shin hun replied that you would try to stop me in that case right to which she replied with a sigh that of course it was not worth raising our problem at the international level thinking about lie G High's words Shin hun said to me I also don't want to do such a ridiculous thing I want to stick my head out and hide again if I blindly bet on a strong hand my opponent

will Easily throw the cards away with a sweet yawn the boy added but if you pretend that you are on equal footing you can play a little and see his reaction after which liih high asked if you were leaving continuing on the boy added I'm tired I'll rest a bit at home get ready for the express conference be careful to the girl said don't worry it's a press conference we're specialized in that we'll bet everything on it a week before the press conference one of the Attendees noticed the vice leader among the people and whispered

wow it's really Li High to which his friend added that it was really true looking at the girl who arrived at the conference one of the cameramen added that the alliance between Dawn and martial arts is strong I've never seen her sit like that in public it makes me a little worried as they continued to talk among themselves one of the guys mentioned a rumor that they already had a child and Then the door to the press conference room suddenly opened and shin hun entered seeing the guy's condition someone suddenly exclaimed oh my God Is

it true that you were badly wounded in that fierce battle who could have done that at the same moment lie G High sighed heavily after seeing what she had seen and said if you dressed like that you should have taken your wounded arm out of your pocket taking his seat at the lecturn shinhan said I welcome you All thank you to all the journalists who have taken the time to attend this press conference and thank you to the dawn Guild for providing us with the space continuing his speech in front of a large number of

press the young man added you probably have a lot of questions about the incident that happened one week ago which is why I want to tell you my position right away raising his wounded arm in front of him Shin hun said with a smile I will need Some time to recover from my injuries and moral turmoil since I could not leave earlier with my wounded body I apologize for the delay after hearing what Lee G High said heun a good liar continuing the press conference shinhan added now you can ask your questions and I will

try to answer all of them after which one of the audience members raised his hand and shouted I am a reporter from NBC Park Dee hearing the man Shin hun said I'm Listening to you and then the man asked if there were rumors that the attacker was not alone and if so Shin hun recalled the day of the fight and said that there were about 20 people who attempted to kill me continuing to answer the question after the exclamation that 20 people Shin hun said the person who was caught in the frame at the scene

was their leader he was a highlevel hunter whose level was equal to mine after this answer the reporters Asked again please tell us what your struggle was like what his name is and what is happening to him now with a Sly smile after the questions shinhyun said it was a fierce battle but what happened in the end is of interest to you sitting at the press conference of Lee G high and listening to shinh High's story it's hard for me to talk about it as well as his personality but one thing is clear they were

all Chinese so we are going to officially request cooperation from China in the near fure future upon hearing Shin hanan's appearance one of the reporters suddenly exclaimed how could hunters from another country attack ours this is clearly a national problem leaving his seat and coming out to the reporters Shin hun raised his palm in front of him and said I don't know who is trying to catch me if this bastard can hear me now the next moment demonstrating an obscene gesture Shin hun added with a smile I want to say one Thing sending your dogs

is rude if you have the the courage come and attack directly after watching the broadcast the blonde man pulled the phone out of his mouth and asked what about wayhigh to which the secretary replied that he could not be reached continuing his report the man added either he was delayed or everyone was dead at that time the gentleman got up from his seat and approached the subject and with a quick movement of his hand he pierced His torso through and through interrupting his report the next moment smiling ominously after the elimination of the subject the

blonde said so you're saying that the third place from the dark team chongo died with the rest of them continuing on the gentleman added that not only had the mission failed but now my identity had been revealed the next moment smiling ominously the guy added I was going to act in stages but I'll have to Change my plan if you want I'll come and tear you apart after a while insol who was in her apartment heard the doorbell ring and went to the door wondering who else could be there when she opened the door and

saw who it was she was surprised to hear who it was but her question was interrupted when she saw who it was the next moment the girl's Cry of brother get up someone's here resounded throughout the apartment as soon as Shin hu removed the book from His face and stood up to a sitting position he saw men in suits in front of him one of whom asked if you were a hunter chashan hun correctly continuing the monologue with the guy whose apartment they had just entered without being asked the uniformed man added you'll have to

come with us the VIP wants to talk when Shin hun heard what the guests had come to him with he smiled and thought what a bold nerve you have to come to my house Like that after a while when Shin hun arrived at the meeting place he looked around and said in his head it's interesting it's quite bold to get close so quickly well let's see what you look like at one point the boy heard someone call out to him leara we are here and turning his head and seeing a familiar face Shen hun thought

haong chunho as soon as the boy approached the table the man immediately grabbed his hand and happily exclaimed it's been a long time I'm fine to which Shin hun replied that the former Guild leader was a former Guild leader and then thought maybe he was now with chiango the next moment another person at the table joined the conversation and said nice to meet you Hunter cha shinh High you look much better in person and shinhan exclaimed in surprise that you were as I continued to look at the man who had extended his hand to me

president Park changu shinh hun I thought about why he was suddenly Here inviting the boy to sit down and taking his seat Park jangu said you must be surprised by my sudden invitation I apologize but it's an urgent matter please understand hearing her husband's words shinan turned her head to the former leader and said how do you know each other to which he replied the best guilds in Korea always have ties to the government so our friendship can be considered a state secret hearing this Shin hun furrowed his brow and said he Must have been

close to Twilight if that was the case the president must have some connections to Chiang Joo after completing his thoughts Shin hun turned his head to Jung junho and said so why do you need a hunter like me to which he suddenly exclaimed leader cha be polite holding back my anger and irritation at the boy's rudess Park Jong Su said letun get to the point and a few days ago I heard rumors of an attack by Chinese Hunters hearing the information shinhan Yawned and said you know that all the media were talking about this to

which the man replied of course continuing the dialogue with the boy Park Jong Su added contrary to what they say they were attacked and you should know about it Hunter Chaw the next moment Park Jong Su adds ironically after the appearance of the dungeons all international relations took a new turn all because of our enemy the dungeon monsters immediately after putting his Hand to his forehead Park Jong Su added however things are not so smooth between local hunters and foreign Hunters the relationship is tense this incident could be the spark of a fire that will

spread around the world for my part I want to avoid all of this in response to all of Park Jang su's words Shin Yun remarked you're judging in the wrong direction after which he suddenly exclaimed that continuing his speech Shin hun added that the chiango guild That recently hindered me is connected to China as well as the dawn to the Korean government seeing the men suddenly lower their heads Shin hun added you know about the battle between Dawn and dusk now it's clear that it was changjo who was standing behind Park tahun continuing to raise

objections Shin hun recalled the facts and added we have evidence of an open attack by them you must have already been told about the papers in park tun's safe Immediately after folding his arms in front of him shinhan added know what would happen if the dawn were broken by dusk seeing Park Chu's embarrassed reaction the boy added that it was obviously true that the resources and territory would be in Chinese hands starting to rise from the table Shin hun added I have absolutely no business in this country I only helped for personal reasons nothing more

heading toward the exit Shin hun added If it's about an international conflict it's already broken out maybe you knew about it maybe you want to pretend you didn't hear it I'll take care of myself anyway so don't bother me at one point on his way to the exit he heard someone shouting at him stop and then thought well show your true colors standing up from his seat Park chongu bowed his head and said I heard you Hunter Chasin hun from now on the board will do its best to support the martial arts Guild the Next

moment looking up at shinhan Park jangu added I hope you'll deal with them hearing the words of his management representative Shin hun smiled and thought it's interesting of course not what I expected but it's also good immediately after finishing his thoughts he turned to park jangu and said whether it's a clay pot or a porcelain pot you just need to put a little effort and it will break sometime after the end of the dialogue Shin hyan walking down the Street said that he had enough determination although he contacted me in a strange way picking up

the phone and looking at the notification shinan saw hello I have an offer for you since you did not answer the call I left a message this is a business offer for the leader of the martial arts Guild if you are interested unsubscribe I will contact you interested in Shin Yan's offer he called the number and heard an aloe and then said I'm chachin hun the Leader of the martial arts Guild you wanted to contact me about something right when he heard who had called him the man smiled and said I'm glad you answered I'm

a Hunter named can chanik I found your contact on the internet and I'm glad it was the right number continuing the phone conversation the man added can I talk to you in person to talk about this on the phone is a little problematic hearing this Shin hun thought about not talking to which Guild Is suspicious moving on Shin hun said into the phone okay I have some free time today I can meet you in 2 hours to which he replied I'll send you the location and be in touch as soon as the other person hung

up shinan looked at his phone and said well maybe I should call her after a while Lee jihi who was sitting in her office at the dawn Guild suddenly heard her phone vibrate picking up the phone the girl put the phone on her shoulder and said I'm listening and Then heard busy having received the question from the boy the girl happily exclaimed yes but let's say that you didn't what did you want to say and what did you hear in response it must be hard out there you can run the Hunter through the association's database

but for me find a hunter named Kang chanik getting into the computer and searching for information she said Kang changsik took a minute to find four neutral Hunters one of them level 20 the others level 30 And 40 continuing the dialogue Lee G added Mr Shin hun is not someone you would be interested in just like that there is a reason for that he said so it's just a pseudonym hearing the remark from her inter interlocutor the girl was surprised to hear Shin hunk's response and he said no I just feel something wrong 2 hours

later Shin hun arrived at the meeting place and sighed heavily thinking how tired I was today how many Meetings I had and how it felt like I was meeting so many people for the first time continuing to stir his drink the boy smiled slightly and added in his head that he could question him because it would just burn his brains out with an absolute order time is running out to play with him and leave him to release all the accumulated stress of the whole week the next moment feeling the presence of the guest behind him

Shin hun mentally said curiously Bold though weak and too open perhaps the deal for this dead man was death stopping next to the guy he had come to see the man said well here we are immediately preparing his martial arts Shin hyan said to talk about everything without missing a single detail otherwise you will have a hard time starting from the very beginning after hearing the threat from the guy who came to the meeting the man stretched out his hand to Shin hon and said this is our First meeting I'm Kang changsik I came from

North Korea when he heard where this Hunter came from the boy was surprised to hear that it was North Korea wondering where exactly the man came from Shin hun said in surprise that North Korea was the right country and was told told that it was after receiving confirmation shinan asked if it was bad enough to let me know to which Kang changsik replied with an awkward laugh please bear with me a Little longer trying to somehow calm his interlocutor down from his harsh actions Kang chanik added you know there is no organized system of hunters

in our country continuing the dialogue with chosen hun the man heard that there are no hunters in North Korea to which he replied that they simply do not exist the next moment recalling the country's system KH chanik added that the National Assembly had banned the training of Hunters for fear of a popular Uprising in response to the information he heard Shin hang said but didn't you call yourself a hunter and was told that I have a Chinese license and technically I am a Chinese Hunter hearing this Kang changsik said China is the same as selling

resources and at first everything was going smoothly renting out dungeons was a good idea but continuing the story the man added that everything turned out so that our Country actually became their colony and because of the situation the leadership could not get out the people began to get poorer and die from the head recalling the hard realities of the past Kang chanik added having lost my family and friends to the authorities I made a decision to move to China where I expanded my power and gathered information to somehow change the current situation after all that

he had been Through when he arrived at the office of the members of the management Kang changsik heard the exclamation That what was the fuss he said damn the Supreme Council you did not listen to us and did not stop no matter what after killing the two men he found in the office of the Supreme Council Kang chanik menacingly added now taste the new Revolution after listening to the man's story Shin hun asked him in surprise if you broke in alone to which he replied That with my Powers it was easy enough to disable Ordinary

People and yet the next moment I showed the Kang chanic badge to the chairman and because of the situation I had every right to change the leadership and then I tried to implement the hunter system but it was too late China was too much of a sucker for us after hearing more details of the story Shin hun folded it in front of him and asked with a smile on his face so you came to South Korea as an antagon Having received a question from his interlocutor Kang changsik exclaimed you are right we plan to open

some dungeons in South Korea for free visits and to resume the exchange of industrial information in the Kong area stretching out his hand in front of him the man confidently added by strengthening South Korea's influence while pushing China out I believe that in this case it will restructure the North Korean system and return stability to the country continue Continuing to announce his ideas Kang changsik added of course all this depends on the help of the hunter chachin hun after which he thought it was so interesting the next moment looking up at his interlocutor the boy

added although the idea is a bit dubious whether Park tan could have foreseen such an outcome he did not just hand over the dungeon to North Korea for no reason China is eating North Korea but is Chiang Joo trying to absorb China Immediately after his reflection the boy added I understand everything but I have one question after which Kang chanik said yes I'm listening ask away as soon as the interlocutor's attention was focused on him Shin hun asked if you were somehow connected to Chiang Joo seeing the surprised expression on the man's face as he

asked chiong Joo shinhan confidently said yes the next moment Shin hun stood up from his seat and said well I've seen everything so You want me to deal with them and Kong Chang sik exclaimed after receiving the answer from his interlocutor Shin hun smiled ominously and said well if that's the case then I should go to North Korea after a short search Shin hun arrived at the same place where he had gone with Lee G high for certain meetings noticing a guy nearby the girl put down her cup of tea and asked him how he

knew I was here to which he replied my phone was dead and you weren't in the office so I Want wanted to come here hearing her friend's train of thought the girl bowed her head down and said after all the years of studying and being found so easily she could return to her old way of life and then suddenly heard a similar question go on a date with me suddenly looking at Shin hyan lie G High stood up and said it's been a few months since I was last asked out and where are we going

in response to the girl's question shinhan replied don't you know What I'm talking about and she replied adjusting her collar passive men are not very attractive but if it's Mr shinhan then you can agree once inside the new dungeon a pair of young people accidentally came under a sudden attack from a monster that lived in the area after repelling the monster's attack Lee jii rushed after it and said this Uncharted dungeon is an unknown risk at the same moment approaching the tree Shin hun spoke he made the target Petra If y with magical power this

is a rather difficult passage if I get hit it will already be a problem hearing her friend's words the girl happily remarked that maybe we could have a competition to see who could destroy the most but Mr shinhan is not allowed to use martial arts having proposed the competition lie G High noticed that monsters were approaching her and said come on it'll be fun don't say no while his friend was already in the middle of slaying Monsters shinhan awkwardly said well I just wanted to have a peaceful conversation the next moment seeing that the monsters

had already appeared behind him the boy prepared for battle and added well if you want it so badly I will try to satisfy your desire to die after dealing with the enemies who decided to attack him shinhan rubbed his palms together and said they're not even good for warming up immediately after he said that he looked in the direction of Lii high who was sitting on a whole pile of monsters and added in Surprise wow it looks like someone really let off steam jumping down from the pile of defeated enemies the girl said though the

difficulty was high they were like newborns compared to the rebellious dungeon and then Shin hun added this continuing her thought the girl put her hand to her chin and said nevertheless I am still worried about the growth of such dungeons across the country and There are still not enough highlevel Hunters hearing his friend's remark Shin hun said that our country is not the only one where the number of dungeons is constantly increasing like North Korea seeing the surprise on the girl's face the boy added yesterday I met with a North Korean Hunter Kang changsik he

asked for North Korea's help in exchanging experience and then Lee G High said in surprise that North Korea continuing the story Shin hyan added That it was unknown at the moment whether he was on chongo side or not maybe he was just acting out a new scene I don't believe him after hearing G High's words behind whose back something was bubbling in the pond I asked nervously I hope you didn't accept his offer it's probably a trap at one point a snake suddenly appeared from the pond and directed Two rays in the direction of the

girls which were supposed to turn them into stone noticing the danger Shinhan used the teleporter to instantly move behind Le G to save her and then heard her scream out in Fright at Mr shinhan heading in the direction of the boy the girl swung her dagger and angrily exclaimed you ugly snake how dare you as soon as the threat was eliminated the girl reached out to the guy and nervously said to Mr Chosin hun stop joking around like that slowly approaching the guy who was completely petrified the girl added otherwise I Will break you after

destroying the Stone crust that had formed on him shinhan looked at G high and said well I don't want to be saved like that to which she said do you think I would have been hurt by such an attack and when did you learn to use the teleporter so quickly in response to the girl's question Shen hun replied I don't do physical damage at all I put everything into my intuition to which jihi replied with a sigh of displeasure yes but let's Talk about what we said earlier pointing a finger at the guy the girl

said why did you accept an offer that could potentially be a trap this is North Korea not some other country and there are definitely some pitfalls in response to the girl's remark Shin hun said and yet I can't refuse such a show right you're worried about me to which she replied offended of course I can't help but worry about a superhuman like you but it's up to you To decide whether to go or not immediately after her words she stopped in her tracks and looked back at the boy adding I hope you will listen to

what I have to say because I will feel guilty after hearing Lee GI High's words Shin hun approached her and said I always leave the hard work to you and I used to ask for help only in critical situations the next moment he put his hands on the girl's shoulders and added I'll go there but you stay here you're Probably the closest person to look after her in my absence looking directly into the girl's eyes the boy added that's why I promise you that no matter how far away you are call me any time and

just like on Juju Island I will fly anywhere looking aside in embarrassment Li G High said I'm glad to hear that but if that's the case then by since the date of departure to North Korea has passed such agreements between North Korea and South Korea have been rare and That is why neighboring countries have perked up their ears shinan had no reason to object thanks to Kang Chang sik's active work everything was going smoothly and meanwhile shin hyan and insol practiced in different Dungeons and as a result he reached the 67th level and insol the

54th and even more so while in her home insol continued to practice martial arts at one point during the training her power was released and an explosion was Heard from the bathroom coming out to her brother's living room insol who had reached the 30th level of martial arts happily asked her brother how he felt looking back at the girl and smiling happily shinhan thought insol had reached the initial stage of fencing which is only the beginning of the martial arts Journey now that everything is in order she can fend for herself after a while when

he found himself on the bus of tires hen said This to check the microphone with a Sly smile looking at his comrades the guy added I am the general manager of this department chash Shin hun and I am glad to be here hearing the voice of the leader Jay Wan Wu the 47th level Warrior Knight thought wow it really is chash shin Hyun the next moment Shin hun turned his gaze to juon seok a level 46 tank Shin hun added all of you are promising highlevel Hunters as Shin's eyes continued to run over his comrades

His gaze fell on Hana song the 4 fifth level priest and he added I'm sure you all understand the scale of this operation after hearing all that go Min heck the reaper of the 45th level suddenly said this is me when Shin hun heard that his speech was interrupted he asked what the question was and then added I'm sorry to interrupt but you can lower the microphone a little bit we are young and can hear you so well after receiving the remark shinhan Thoughtfully said yeah that's right and then thought in Mima the louder the

better heeding Shin Hun's remark he continued that the project of exchanging Hunters between North and South Korea is also an important diplomatic event and this operation will not be limited by rules continuing his speech the guy added thanks to this I will make you real highlevel Hunters seeing the rather unusual behavior and shouts of his comrades Shin hun asked why such a Reaction you don't believe me and heard no answer looking down Hana song added will it be possible since we have been raising this level for so long hearing what exactly was bothering his friends

Shin hun confidently said inso can start at which she exclaimed from behind him well appearing in front of her comrades the younger sister smiled happily and said hello I am cha insul a sniper since Dawn and I want to thank everyone who has come after greeting his sister the Guy I said that in the schedule of North Korean raids she will be the leader and you will clear the dungeons on her commands jaywan wo suddenly jumped up and said usually the most experienced player is the leader and I certainly don't doubt Hunter Chi's abilities hearing

the remarks from his subjects shinhan bowed his head down and said with a sigh I entrusted her with this work after the surprise reaction of his comrades Shin hun looked at his younger Sister who was embarrassed and added that Chan Soul has a lot of experience in management after hearing her brother's praise the girl said I used to be a team leader but recently I was able to clear many highlevel Dungeons and even visited a rebellious one hearing exactly where the girl had been her friends exclaimed in surprise at the rebellious Shin to which hen

confidently replied even so the next moment as soon as the girl Showed everyone her system window Shin hun added in Seal level to be higher than yours surprised by what they saw the comrades said in confusion that she was just a leader in response to Shin Hun's remark insol replied that she managed to raise 20 levels in just a few months she risked her life but the risk paid off at that moment insol thought I'm so ashamed I'm ready to burn with shame continuing his speech Shin hun added with cha inol as my leader I

will Look after you when you return to your Homeland you will become real Hunters not just mercenaries so are you ready to trust me looking at their leader who had gathered them here the subjects joyfully exclaimed yes we will follow you and at that time somewhere in the Kim gasan dungeon a blonde man stood in front of the dungeon boss and smiled slightly and said come on chashan hun I'll prove to you that you made a mistake with your choice sometime later in the port frog Dungeon Northwest of Pyongyang Shin hun said to everyone pay

attention the monsters that live in the area are attacking within a 2 m radius and it looks like they have poison on their claws the next moment with a snap of his fingers Shin hun put the monster on the ground and then jumped into the air watching the monster's flight the boy said shielding his eyes from the Sun that the jumping power was also not bad but if you get caught it would be hard After dealing with the fleeing monster insol returned to the rest of the group and heard a great shot from Shin hun

after which go minuk thought they were definitely brother and sister to such a dangerous monster so easily continuing to talk to his subjects Shin hun folded his hands in front of him and said regrouping is left to the leader of the group after which inol said to yon seong to come over here spreading her arms to the sides the girl Suddenly added a Reaper in the center Warriors in the front row a tank defending the team a Reaper using gaps in the defense to destroy enemies and I am a sniper to defend the perimeter of

the group so now everyone quickly gathered after listening to his sister's commands Shin hun suddenly remembered a conversation with Kang changsik who exclaimed in surprise that you just said that and then Shin hun added I'm saying that the schedule should be as tight as Possible at least once every two days after hearing this demand the man confusedly remarked but this is not a dungeon Exploration with an unknown level of risk are you sure about this the exact information about the monsters the landscape and climate will be unknown in response to her husband's worried exclamations Shin

hun replied I told you so and I say if you want to clean up don't be sorry and work hard after a while Jay Wan wo who had entered The battle with the monsters exclaimed come to you more carefully seeing that one of the monsters grabbed his friend the girl shouted out to jaywan to stay there at one point the guy gathered his strength and swung his weapon escaped from the clutches of the enemy and finished him off the next moment as soon as he fell to the ground hanasong rushed to his side and exclaimed

you're okay when he saw his friend jaywan wo approaching him he exclaimed that's not All don't come any closer suddenly looking back at after her friend's exclamation the girl saw a whole bunch of monsters coming at her the next moment we saw bright lights flickering in the distance followed by several arrows flying over Hanoi eliminating the enemies as soon as she was rescued the girl turned her head to her leader and said Thank you in a frightened voice after which insol asked if she was okay in response to a question from his Leader Jay Wan

wo rising to his feet said yes everything is fine and then groaned you're hurt and Hana song exclaimed it looks like he's hurt when she heard that one of her comrades was injured inso said please concentrate on his treatment and then looking back she added the reaper and tank are changing positions which she heard well while treating her comrade during a moment of respite Hanah song thought wow she's been running around all day scouting Intercepting and even defending and almost all of her shot hit the target but no one has ever hit her continuing her

thoughts the girl turned her gaze to her comrades and added the difference in our levels is not so great but how can it be so strong and then insol said you've had enough rest so get ready to go suddenly jumping up from his seat after jwan wo's order he exclaimed I haven't rested enough yet we've been on the ground all day and there are no Fewer monsters and we're almost out of health and Mana approaching the leader Jay Wan wo added you probably want us to give our souls to God here but there is a

line that cannot be crossed so let's stop the raid here without any objections hearing the demand of one of his younger sister's subjects Shin hun who suddenly appeared behind Jay Wan wo said that the limit was how many times I had heard this word continuing his speech Shin hun added increasingly Irritating the boy you are weak no matter what they call you no matter what kind of of candidate you are the next moment he turned his gaze to the rest of the group and added even when you don't have the strength you have to ask

yourself if it will be enough you think you are the only one who makes mistakes so often immediately after turning his gaze to his younger sister Shin Hyun added you and insol aren't that different in terms of levels but you Know why she's stronger than you at least she never gives up in the face of death compared to you continuing his speech shinhan added that it means that you have to make yourself stronger but unfortunately you gave up so quickly to which Jay Wan Wu replied that he understood the next moment remembering his past shinhan

said do you think I was that strong from the beginning or something at the moment when a huge number of monsters appeared behind him Frightening the comrades who saw them Shin hun added but even so patience alone is not enough to make you stronger immediately after his words he began to create a magic spell to eliminate monsters and added that anyone who wants to become stronger should look for a way to do so at one point having covered the whole crowd of enemies with his magic Shin hun added and whoever doesn't need it is looking

for excuses having dealt with all the enemies who were following Him the boy put his hand in his hair and said but what are you looking for seeing what the boy in front of him had just done Jay Wan wo said in confusion and then bowing before him God cha exclaimed I will find a way to follow you after that his comrades trusted Shin hun and the tour of North Korea was successful and the pace of the tour has been going on for a month now when they reached Mount Kim gang in front of the

inaccessible dungeon insol said brother This gate is so big and shinhan thought just looking at it makes me think that chiango is here at one point before he was about to go to the dungeon one of the subjects shouted out to the leader cha then stopped in his tracks and looked back at Shin hun and asked what was wrong having attracted attention the boy asked about the same inaccessible dungeon and whether we would be enough to clear it when shinhan received the question from his subject he smiled Ominously and said of course you can kill

me on the spot but even so I will go alone to the surprised reaction of his subjects who were supposed to stay at the entrance shinan added just wait here I'm coming 3 days ago sitting in a hotel shinhan was looking through the files of his subjects and mentally said to Jay Wan Wu juu Yong suuk go Min hun Hana song and Hana song 48 continuing his thoughts the boy Mentally added that even inul managed to climb two levels and now she is the 56th person to successfully overcome two or three levels continuing his thoughts

Shin hun added that Although our power is difficult to explain the group did not have many questions because of the high level of trust in me and in seol throwing the folder on the table and looking into his glass Shin hyan wondered if I could train them at the Same Pace since I had achieved everything in less than a month but no one had stopped me even if everything was going smoothly now continuing to think the guy added in his head that it was not a fact that it would continue to be like this I

was purposely clearing high-risk dungeons because we had the money and experience points with us even if China was doing nothing now chiong Joo would not lose sight of this I wonder if my assumptions would come true Or not the next moment interrupting the boy's thoughts Kang chonic who arrived with his glass and bottle said excuse me I wanted to talk to you it's okay putting the drink on the table the man said you're doing doing so well I really didn't think you could clear the dungeon every two days putting his hand behind his head the

man awkwardly added that thanks to Mr Chaw the number of active dungeons had sharply decreased to which he replied in surprise that it had Already then Kang changsik added I plan to clear the dungeons only to the south of pongyang after which Shin hun asked if the plans were changing in response to his friend's question Kang jongsik smiled happily and said no everything remains as it was just a little bit longer seeing the man's strange Behavior Shin hun thought of course it will be over soon and said what's next somewhere inside the Kim gasan dungeon

insol gritted her teeth against the cold and Called out to her brother brother this is much colder than the very cold talk continuing to follow her brother the girl added I thought everything would be fine because the equipment is equipped with resistance to cold it seemed seems I should have taken more things while the subjects who were following behind whimpered and added it's so cold it's better not to cry because tears will freeze to your eyes hearing the complaints of those following him Shin Hun thought even inol had a fever so it looks like things

are not going to be easy when he suddenly heard someone shouting to leader Chaw turning his head back he saw Kang Chang siik approaching him and adding that it might be too Reckless to go on hearing his friend suggestion Shin hun looked at him with surprise and asked what was wrong with you yesterday when you were so willing to accompany us as a guide after receiving Shin hanan's remarks Kong Changsik thought I was too impulsive and wondered what kind of fly had bitten me in this dangerous dungeon I had to escape from how could I

have ever forgotten about it the next moment interrupting his comrade's thoughts Shin hun put his hand on his shoulder and said thank you for your concern but lead us on this is the last dungeon so we must not drop the reward and the man replied in confusion if you say so then okay continuing on Insa looked back at her comrades who were talking about how cold it was and thought it's getting even colder like fighting monsters we're going to freeze to death at one point interrupting his sister's thoughts Shin hun who saw a monster on

his way exclaimed gritting his teeth after seeing the monster Kang Chang siik mentally said I was hoping you wouldn't show up so early but now you're the main culprit in making the dungeon harder than it already is the Next moment the ice monster flapped its wings without hesitation and sent ice magic at the group of people seeing that Shin Hun's Shield was beginning to crack from the attack insol nervously shouted out to her brother's Shield watching from the sidelines as the events unfolded k changsik said even a single Ice Cube could finish off a midlevel

hunter when destroyed an ice flame bursts out of them unable to be blocked by the monster itself Which flies at a Height and does not descend below making it difficult to attack continuing to observe the monster's Behavior the man added only an icy rain as if it were a bombardment the next moment grabbing his sword Kong changsik added melee classes that are completely useless here at the same moment shinhan looked back at his sister and asked inso if she could attack him with a bow to which she exclaimed in confusion in such a situation the

next moment pulling the String of her bow the girl shot an arrow in the direction of the monster but in Flight it was shot down by the icy rain seeing that this attack was in vain shinhan smiled and said something impossible again and then gave the shield an infusion of fire seeing what had just happened insol exclaimed in amazement after which her comrades added only God can do that at the time shinhan thought I have many ways to get rid of him but these bumps are a bit of a Hindrance also admiring his friend's decision

Kang changsik said in Surprise giving the barrier the fire attribute is simply amazing but the Mana consumption is probably huge in response to the comrade's remark shinh hun said don't worry it won't last last long as soon as we move on there will be an area where fighting these monsters will be much easier at one point hanasong accident noticed some movements on the mountain and exclaimed in Surprise after which Her friend asked what happened in response to the question the girl looked at the disappearing figure and said that someone was there to which her friend

said don't be silly the next moment after the girl's exclamation Kang Chong sik heard something unusual and shouted a rather strange sound and then thought it was an avalanche at the same time a blonde Man Standing on the mountain with his henchmen smiling slightly said I told you Victory or defeat there is no Other choice seeing the danger heading their way Hana song and the others ran away and shouted to the leader to run but Shin hun continued to stand still looking at the Avalanche that was rapidly heading toward him the boy thought this guy

is making fun of me looking at her leader the fourth among the changjo ly May thought Mr King of our Dynasty and the true ruler of China how could anyone ever provoke the anger of such a great man continuing to follow Yanin with her eyes the girl mentally added we have lost several leaders and a large number of people at his hands I have to catch him but the master will say don't even think about coming with us the next moment suddenly calling out to the leader Jang Jan Wan the second in Chong Joo said

sir I will go and make sure that the enemy is Dead Heading to his soldiers the second in changjo shouted out a legion of golden Lions 40 men a legion of lightning arrows 40 men A legion of dragons 20 men after listing all his subjects Jang Jan Wong exclaimed to everyone to obey the Master's orders to which they responded with absolute obedience as soon as the subjects received the order a powerful explosion occurred immediately behind the guy's back a few seconds after the explosion the figure of a young man began to appear it was Shin

hun who having destroyed the Avalanche came after the enemies without hesitation Yang Chang Seeing his opponent in front of him suddenly took to the air and shouted finish him off chachin hun show me your true strength at the same time seeing a bunch of enemies in front of him Kang chanik exclaimed in confusion what the hell was going on holding his comrades under his arms the man mentally added who they were were and what could have happened in just one moment how everything turned out after the Avalanche the next moment immersed in His memories Kang

changsik recalled how Shin hun had killed all his subjects and exclaimed what the hell leader cha didn't need as soon as they lost Consciousness Shin hun stopped the Avalanche with his own hands after which Kang changsik thought the power that stopped the avalanch was unassailable I had no idea that such a power existed but the fact that Mr ch is also from Mamu is no less shocking now drawing his sword and preparing for battle Kang Chanik shouted out who are you to threaten us with this Avalanche it is your handiwork hearing the man's screams yangchang

snapped his fingers and said God there is no such thing as too much noise nothing the master can't order activating the magic of subjugation on the man Yan Chung added you too impudent servant can't remember you swore to give your life for me immediately after these words Kang changsik suddenly recalled the moment when he met yangin for the First time and he broke his will with magic hearing his opponent's words shinhan clapped his hands and spoke to the others you did manipulate his memories and even erased some of them I admit it's pretty good the

next moment looking up at his opponent shinhan added you speak Korean well you studied somewhere it's amazing what you heard in response to all this for this meeting continuing the dialogue with his opponent the leader of the Chinese group Added my name is Yang chenya the leader of Chong Joo and a descendant of the Heavenly Warrior hearing who he had met Shin hun said flexing his fists boy you say you're a descendant of this heavenly Warrior how interesting so you know where he is now in response to Shin Hon's ominous tone Yang Chang said I

also want to hear something from your mouth and I admire your ability to get to this point hearing his opponent's remarks shinhan said you say you admire Me how dare you even admire me you don't deserve it hearing this insol thought that it was like children talking to children but it was definitely not age appropriate feeling the monsters approaching behind him Yan Chung said nevertheless you have gone too far your arrogance will destroy you as the monsters hovered over Shin hayan Yang ch said do you know why the Kim gasan dungeon was recognized as disobedient

the strongest monster whose existence Was recognized as a disaster the ice Phoenix will teach you a lesson with a disappointed sigh after hearing the threats shinhan said and for this you lured me to North Korea with snowballs and cockfights so you are serious the next moment he said well if you prepared it so sincerely I will answer you in kind so taste my friendliness and then attacked the monsters seeing the smile on his opponent's face and then the ice Monsters starting to recover Shin hun said in Surprise what the hell laughing at his opponent yanong

exclaimed did you really think that the monster of the rebellious dungeon was so easy to destroy as long as this guy has energy he will never die tilting his head down Shin hun said booy you're so excited disobedient means yes the next moment summoning his sword from the spatial storage and pulling it out in front of him shinhan added nothing is impossible For me I hope you don't disappoint me at that moment the enemies thought it was a training sword starting to expose the blade of his weapon chashan hun added my stars two bright polar

sword and then waving the blade added part of my Essence after his swing shinhan added punish my enemies and the ice phoenixes that were circling in the air simply fell to the ground in pieces demonstrating his strength to an enraged opponent Shin hun added know your place This is the moral of my words of a true sword Emperor incarnate watching the boy's movements Lin thought his sword was like a floating cloud like a leaf that shook the water silence the next moment when she saw shinhan in front of her she added I just came to

my senses and he was already in front of us immediately after looking back and seeing the thinned dranks of her comrades she mentally added only the tip of his sword was exposed and 2third of Our troops were gone seeing what his opponent had just done Yan Chang angrily shouted get in line and then began to cast magic looking at the enemy's attacks shenhai said in Surprise wow this Fusion of magic and Magic skills is interesting show me what you can do at the same moment while continuing to actively attack the enemy yangchang shouted to the

surviving archers sprinkled the sky with arrows a legion of golden Lions prepare for strong Resistance in the name of Chong Joo seeing that a large number of enemies were coming at him shinhan said go ahead but do not rush everyone will get theirs continuing to give out orders yanang shouted to Lin to provide support with magic to which she exclaimed yes sir the next moment turning his G G to Shin hung's younger sister yanang exclaimed to Jang Jan Wong you see her catch her and bring her to me at the same time continuing his confrontation

With the enemies Shin hun said I'm trying so hard to aim slowly you have better eyes so it's worth saving a few of them how fun is that using Chosin hanan's first style of martial arts the boy easily dealt with all the enemies who were attacking him and then shouted out the next one as soon as he relaxed he felt an iron wall pressing against him looking back he saw enemies with shields in front of him as soon as the Spells were prepared Lin pointed her Hand in the direction of the Target and shouted fire

looking in the direction of the enemies who were aiming at him Shin hun wondered if they really thought that would be enough seeing a bunch of arrows flying in Shin Hun's Direction Park Chang sik nervously shouted out to the Chaw leader after which inso said calm down and watch continuing to confidently follow the progress of shin Hon's battle the girl confidently added her brother is now enjoying the moment furious at The unsuccessful attack linay mentally recited so many attacks from highlevel martial arts Hunters that even a hair's breadth of him was not damaged immediately after

deciding to personally engage in combat against the guy she mentally added I must attack unexpectedly after this attack this blow must reach him as soon as the girl got close to Shin hayan her body suddenly went limp at a distance of several meters and she was unable to move any Further falling to her knees in front of the guy who was calmly walking by Lin May said in fear that it was impossible to defeat him seeing that his subject had failed in her Mission Yan Chung exclaimed Lin you stupid chicken drop everything and attack with

all your might he is destroying the internal structure in the next moment deciding to resort to his other plan Yang Chung shouted out to Jang Jan ju now after which he rushed to inol suddenly Interrupting his opponent's attack on his sister and thus irritating Yan Chung Shin hun said you're trying to grab her in front of me where did you get the courage to think you've reached a high level even though you're the first one to dare to do such a praiseworthy thing standing in front of the attacker who was chained inches away from reaching

his Target shinhan added but against me someone who has learned the whole of the morm trying to take your family hostage Is feudal you are thinking too narrowly looking with a cold gaze at the enemy who confusedly said why Shin Hun's body added it's been a long time since my last entertainment but you need to break everything just disappear after which the enemy suddenly began to choke on blood saying but how seeing what had just happened to his subject Yang Chong was frightened and said looking at the image of shin hun is it possible that

this is the soul of the sword angry at His opponent who demonstrated a high level of skill yanang shouted angrily as he prepared to attack where did you get the soul of a sword what nonsense I couldn't reach this level and you how dare you suddenly separating his limb from his opponent Shin hun said since our first meeting I've been wanting to teach you a lesson so now you're happy the next moment using the yin-yang skill the boy added you're not a child any more why are you crying and how long are You going to

look down from there Shin hun brought his enemy down to the ground and said to him do you even know who you're up against just look at yourself approaching Yang Chang and grabbing his hair hen added now you know what a gulf there is between us in response to the boy's remark yangchang looked at him with a Sly smile and said the Fable of the light line means that the Heavenly Warrior was talking about you but you are still immature I was surprised to Hear yangchang add that you hate the Heavenly Warrior but I like

him and you really think he is your enemy continuing his conversation with the young man yanang added that the world will soon collapse and to avoid it you will need the Fable of the bright line and those who returned from muu with a Sinister smile Yang Chang looked his opponent in the eye and added you have no idea how to cope with this Devastation in response to the enemy's Remark Shin hun said collapse I think you've got it wrong you worms will die before you touch me hearing the threat from his opponent yangchang smilingly grabbed

Shin hunk's hand and said do you really think so I was just a decoy to finish you off from the beginning immediately after removing his opponent's hand Yan Chung exclaimed but it wasn't so after bewitching shinhan with his skill Yang Chung spoke a demonic Spirit control an ability I Learned after much research and training the next moment raising his hand the boy added you gave me too much time you should have finished me when you had the chance to get up giving an order to his opponent yangchang said your spirit is under my control so

how does it feel to be controlled like a puppet swinging his fist to hit shinhan Yang Chang exclaimed I can continue this until you die I will use you as a test subject before Yan Chung could complete his strike I Suddenly received received a slap from my opponent and fell to the ground when the enemy was on the ground Shin hu looked down at him and asked hey what are you doing after a while when Lin came to she heard something strange and said what it was and then looked up to see her master being

beaten and cried out Lord as soon as yangchang fell back to his feet after a long beating of the tires hen said look up kid don't look down while I'm talking in response to His opponent's remarks Yang Chong said heavily how did you manage to avoid my ability it's impossible I can't admit defeat I've come to the very end I'm a true descendant of the celestial Warrior immediately after his words Yang Chung gathered his strength and suddenly attacked shinon eager to hit him and shouted I will not give up slapping his opponent again who suddenly

believed in himself shinhan said that you really are whoever you are the next moment after Delivering the last blow shinhan added in a Stern tone I don't care about the bastard at all as soon as Yan Chung was on the ground Shin hon used his skill of absolute control to say well whatever you want now it's my turn having subdued the will of his opponent shinh hun said now tell me everything you know about the Heavenly Warrior after receiving an order from Shin hayan yangchang humbly said that there will soon be a crisis in this

world and to avoid it people will Will be sent to mimu and they must find the true Fable of the Luminous line recalling that smile of the Heavenly Warrior Shin hun said again by the way what do you mean by sending people to mm in response to the boy's question yangang Chang replied that there are many unknown people in China and North Korea no one cares where or how they die but at least they died at my hands pointing his sword at Yang Chen shinhan said you speak of this cursed human SA Rice of how

many you have killed after hearing 10,000 in response shenhu asked if you had anything to say in the end and he heard well raising his head at Shin hon Yang Chang said with a nasty smile I should have killed your sister what a waste starting to cut his opponent into pieces shinhan said from now on you no longer exist I will cut you into as many pieces as you have destroyed seeing what had just happened to her leader Lin bowed her head to Shin Hung and said in a trembling voice from now on you are

my Lord please accept me continuing to shed tears the girl added without raising her head please help me to which Shin hayon replied with a sigh it's so dirty here one month later gathered at a regular meeting the leader of the Dawn Guild joyfully exclaimed to the dear citizens that the inter Korean exchange of hunters had been successfully completed marking a new turning point in diplomatic relations Between between North and South Korea continuing his speech the man pointed to the participants of this exchange and added that there is more good news and it is the

birth of new Hunters of high rank joyfully clenching his hand into a fist Yung junho exclaimed we have achieved so much and it is the Merit of only one person the next moment turning his head to the place where the hero of this event was supposed to be he added I'm pleased to introduce you to the Leader of the Shin hun Guild and then noticed his friend signaling the cancellation of this announcement when the subject approached the guild leader and reported the problem he heard that he had suddenly disappeared and at that time somewhere in

the middle of nature Shin hun heard the same official event how can you miss it to which he replied that you are not right you are also an accomplice in response to the Boyfriend's remark liih High replied I came here to catch you chashan hun and I deserve a break I've been working too long the next moment turning her head to the boy she added by the way you can't leave late in the winter and come back in the spring to which he replied awkwardly I have a lot of work to do and it's very

annoying to do all the work immediately afterwards remembering Lin May the guy added that's why I left all the work to my new subject I made the Right decision not to destroy the Heavenly Warrior Guild's Vault much better to manage with their infrastructure information and money continuing his story shinhan added that until a new Society of hunters emerges in North Korea we also need the help of China and jedu Island after listening to the boy's story liii looked up at the sky and said the weather is so good so you're fine after receiving the question

shinhan was Surprised to ask what after which Li G High added and in the end we learned nothing about the celestial Warrior the truth immediately after his words Shin hun instantly recalled the words of Yang Chen who said during the battle do you really think that he is your enemy the world is about to collapse chachin hun turn off your inner man and become a real bright line from the Fable otherwise you will lose everything who After these mentions Shin hun got to his feet and said the destruction of the world and the True Light

line from the Fable there are several unanswered questions but I don't care about the answers to some of them confidently looking up at the sky chashan added if something is blocking my way that's reason enough for me to destroy it somewhere in the dungeon after finishing off the last monster that was heading towards them One of the hunters shouted out that it was the last one and was answered with the same having received the answer from his friend the team leader looked back and exclaimed well then let's start the training stretching his back next to

his comrade one of the subjects spoke while the others were collecting moonstones my body just crumbles when it's time to collect commander and we don't have the ability to collect all the monster stones at once to which he heard no Picking up another Pebble and turning his head to his subject the boy said there was no such useful skill at one point noticing another enemy nearby the leader suddenly prepared for battle and shouted that there was still a surviving monster no sooner had he attacked the enemy then he noticed that he was no longer alive

and added in surprise that the body was a monster after a while when the leader left the dungeon he thought that even a stone hadn't fallen Out of it and he needed to report it the next moment interrupting his Leader's thoughts the subject shouted out to Commander K we received a message about the dungeons of Mount chiia and then he asked what was there in response to a question from his leader the subject did not take his eyes off his tablet and added that they had found the bodies of monsters after Park tan the leader

of the Twilight Guild died the rest of the guild members quickly agreed to peace Talks and the merger of the two guilds began the emergence of a new high-ranking Hunter when it was revealed that chashan hun of the martial arts Guild had done so much for hunters people began to support him yea Shin hun has become the new Oriental Star of the hunting craft for establishing ties between China and North Korea and the rest of the world sitting in the family restaurant and watching his sister enjoy her food Shin hun said to Inol what do

you like so much about these Western noodles and she replied it's called pasta the next moment continuing to Heap reproaches on her brother the girl added when I was little I didn't have a family so I often dreamed of eating at family restaurants and I was so jealous of all those families eating together realizing that his remark was completely inappropriate shinhan said awkwardly order whatever you want I'll pay for it The next moment leaning on his arm and looking at the girl he added from that day on we can come here often continuing the dialogue

with his sister the boy added we are still a family to which insol happily exclaimed looking at her brother at one point Shin hun felt his phone vibrate quickly pulled it out and looking at at the message exclaimed that the next moment suddenly jumping up from his seat the guy said something very urgent has Happened I have to leave and then insol asked why immediately after he started activating the teleporter the guy said enjoy your lunch and disappeared from the restaurant left alone in the family restaurant with a lot of eyes on her inol angrily

said weren't you going to pay for my food and ran away right after chosen Hune said that and what kind of brother are you after that meeting with her friend liii asked Shin hun if he had ever been in a research laboratory Before to which he replied no aren't such places kept secret from Outsiders arriving at the right floor jii said as she got off the elevator well you're right usually magic Laboratories are kept strictly secret but that's not the most important thing right now stopping in front of the freezer the girl said the reason

I called you here is right here after opening the freezer and showing the monster's body the girl said this is the wolf Monster that appeared At the bottom of kengo's Dungeons and then shinan said this is the monster you brought out of the dungeon waving her head after the boy's question Lee G High said that wasn't the most important thing right now and then Shin hun said in surprise that it was interesting continuing to look at the monster's body the girl added apparently you've never seen anything like this before so I decided to show you

in case you've heard of it before after listening to his Friend shinhan looked at the monster and asked why you were so excited and after a surprised look he added give me the coordinates of the dungeon where he appeared and temporarily closed the passages to this dungeon for others after receiving a request from shinhan lii high asked if you were going to personally check everything out with a Sly smile after the girl's question Shin hun turned his head to her and said I'll take care of things faster if I see a Couple of monsters and

you wait here for me to come back at the same time in the United States somewhere in New York the secretary of the US Department of State reported to her leader that the number of monsters from which Stones do not fall continues to grow and if this continues then stones will become scarce which will lead to a major economic catastrophe after hearing the girl's report the man asked how things were going in Northeast Asia And he heard that they were facing the same problem looking at her folder with the report she added but lately the

guilds have been working closely with each other and we are waiting for a decision to be made hearing his secretary's message the man looked back at her and asked what if we should look at China ourselves since it was so big maybe there was a gift I needed after a while having arrived at the dungeon and found a herd of wolves Nearby Shin hun watched them and said I wonder if I can kill a few of them the next moment the boy suddenly jumped down from the cliff and easily defeated all the monsters from The

Herd starting to collect the moonstones that had fallen from the monsters shinhan said with a sigh well how many more will I have to kill before that monster appears I'll soon have a hernia from all this collecting of stones continuing to collect shinhan Added that he needed to find a skill that collects all the monster Stone stones at once and suddenly he heard a strange noise behind him looking back and seeing another fault the boy said in Surprise isn't this the same phenomenon I saw in the foggy dungeon its color and vibrations are slightly different

from the previous one it looks so dark immediately afterward shinhan heard yanan's voice in his head saying do you really think he is your true enemy Chachin hon the world is bursting at the seams and then the Heavenly Warrior added get rid of the human shackles and Ascend like a God if you don't you will lose everything when he finished recalling these words the boy looked at the fault with suspicion and said that this was the cracking of the world he was talking about continuing to watch The Fault in front of him the guy thoughtfully

said I wonder why it suddenly began to expand Immediately after his words the boy noticed that a monster jumped out of the crack and when Shin hun fought off the monster he exclaimed what the hell after dealing with the Enemy and not getting the Moonstone from him Shin hun said he found the monsters from which the stones that do not fall out originate continuing to stand in front of the rift that continued to grow shinhan added I wonder what's on the other side Heavenly Warrior maybe you know hearing the Question from the boy he was

following the celestial Warrior laughed slightly and said we'll meet chash in hun soon having found a monster from which the tire stone did not fall out hen said well in any case now I know that monsters after destroying the bodies appear from there stretching his hand into the rift and not being able to touch it Shin hun said it's the same as in the foggy dungeon judging by the fact that I can't touch it the next moment Looking back the boy added in this case these special monsters are the only ones who can pass through

such a rift from somewhere else and this Rift serves as a guide right as the entrance to the dungeon scratching his head as he thought hard about the situation Shin hun said who are all these ordinary foot monsters and could it be that all the dungeons up to this point have been just a training exercise immediately after this thought Hen put his hand to the chin of the tires and added thoughtfully in that case it will cause a stir I still need something else besides this has evidence continuing his thoughts the boy thoughtfully added I

need more information and that's why I'm going to jedu Island where the first fault was discovered after a while when Shin hun found himself at the entrance to the portal on jedu island he suddenly heard someone behind him shouting out to the Leader of the cha Guild arriving at his old friend's place the leader of the Tamar Guild Kim Hagen said how long it had been since you had been well looking at the man who had come to meet him Shin hun said yes I see that things have been going so well for you lately

right and heard in response that it was so obvious that I was ashamed suddenly falling to his knees and grabbing onto Hun's Shin Kim Hagen exclaimed to the cha Guild leader you Remember the six very dangerous dungeons on jedu island but after you left there was another one so now there are seven of them please help us pushing her husband away from her Shin hun tried to ignore Kim Hagen's cries for help thinking that unusual phenomena were appearing in different places the next moment Shin hang recalled a phone conversation with the current leader of the

Heavenly battle Guild linay who said I'd like to bring You up to speed on the situation since the second half of last year something strange has been happening with dungeons in China continuing her report she added that at first it didn't look like a serious problem because the media said it was just a subspecies after telling all the necessary information the girl added in the end I will contact you as soon as I find out something new to which Shin hun replied well thank you after these mentions Shin hun thought he Needed to quickly find

Clues to what was happening and taking his foot out of Kim hag's hands he said among other things this time you brought people you can trust didn't you when he heard the question from his friend Kim Hagen he confidently exclaimed of of course I did it I recruited only those I trust in the team more than anyone else please trust me after listening to all the man's convictions Shin hun pointed to the portal and said okay I believe you so Now I'll go ahead squinting his eyes and looking at the entrance to the dungeon Shin

hun mentally said I will destroy everything on the way until I find another corpse once in the dungeon Shin hun following his tactics quickly destroyed all the enemies that came his way standing with his mouth open after seeing Kim Hagen I thought I know he is a high-ranking hunter but how did he managed to kill so many misted leopards so quickly after which Shin hun said Let's go in and hurry up and don't forget to collect stones from the monsters arriving at the rift in the dungeon that was discovered last time shinhan was surprised to

see how much the rift had grown at one point Kim Hagen suddenly coughed and exclaimed to the Guild leader Chaw after which he asked in Surprise what was wrong then the man pointed his finger in the direction of the fault and said what the hell it was after receiving a question From his friend Shin hun asked confusedly do you see this shining hole in response to the boy's question Kim Hagen answered so clearly and distinctly and then Kim KIU added that now others can see it too it looks like it's all cracked like it's expanding

immediately after after hearing the remarks and questions Shin hun directed his ice magic at the rift thinking that means others can see it too seeing that the magic had absolutely No effect on the glowing Rift in space Kim Hagen exclaimed in Fright that the magic had passed through the thing at the same time somewhere near the training dungeon on Mount chak one of The Observers yawned with bordom and said hey is there anything to chew on I could eat something right now after hearing a question from his friend one of the boys asked Hunter youu

if he would like some ve jerky to which he replied no thanks immediately after Refusing the offer the man stood up from his seat and began to straighten his back saying being a dungeon guard is an easy job I have only a month to go and if my body gets so stiff that I can't work as a hunter anymore in response to the hunter U's complaints his friend said that everything would be fine he would work a little in other places and get back in shape to which you replied that the problem was that I

didn't really want to work at one point seeing That the picture from the monitor disappeared one of the hunters said who approached the monitor to which his friend replied that it was not me the next moment a goddess appeared on all the TV monitors and other monitors and said that although none of you wasted the blessing you did not take it seriously continuing to broadcast her message everywhere the goddess added that this is the way things are are and the fate of humanity all I can do is to Delay the time as long as I

can and I pray that all of you will be able to recover from this horror recognizing this person by his voice one of the hunters nervously exclaimed isn't this the voice of a goddess and was answered yes it's the same voice I heard in the lessons at the hunter Academy the next moment hearing a strange noise from the street Hunter U rushed outside with his comrades and Shouted that it was out of the way when he found himself on the street and saw the rabbit monsters in front of him he was surprised to hear his

eyes say damn my eyes are definitely not deceiving me guys you can see it too in response to Hunter Yu's question the comrades looked at the monsters in Fright and replied yes we can see that too what the hell did the rabbits from the dungeon forget to go outside for somewhere in a dungeon on jedu island one of the group members Felt a strange anomaly and saw a monster in front of him and exclaimed what it was why a wolf was coming out of there silently watching the monster appear from the rift shinhan thought special

monsters appear from the rift all the rules of dungeons crumble like a sand castle the next moment grabbing the monster by the throat with his hand Shin hun mentally added I'll take it alive for now after which Kim Hagen exclaimed in surprise as a wolf came out of the Dungeon isn't this a dungeon with leopards after knocking the monster on the head and causing it to lose Consciousness shinhan said everything was correct but something was wrong throwing the monster at the feet of his comrades Shin hun added be careful with Transportation this is a very

valuable research specimen but you have nothing to worry about I knocked it out after handing the monster over to his comrades Shin hun used the soul sword skill to to Try to attack the rift but was prevented just before the rift a system notification from muru appeared blocking the sword and saying chash Shin hun this attack is forbidden the next moment shinhan himself began to be surrounded by system Windows from mriu in which humanity is not yet ready and the same applies to you today if you have not yet been allowed beyond the Last Frontier

do not try to break through by force after reading all the warnings Shin hun thought the soul sword may not work on everything which means that there are other Heights I need to conquer turning his back on the fault and walking away from it the boy mentally added that the understanding of it was enough for me after a while having arrived at the conference with journalists the man said to everyone I am the leader of the Dawn Guild Jong Jun ho and before I get to the main topic rising to his feet with lii high

and Bowing in front of the people the man added added I wanted to apologize to all of you first continuing his speech Jong junho recalling past events added that because of the dungeon phenomenon that occurred and because of which the monsters were able to get out of the dungeons our entire country suffered numerous losses the next moment continuing his speech the man added that due to the emergence of so-called mutants after the Destruction of which no stone is left the number of ordinary monsters decreased which caused serious damage to the economy continuing his speech Jong

junho added that this is something that is being faced around the world and Korea has decided to unite the guilds to work together to resolve this crisis as soon as possible bowing his head to the people the leader of the guild added that's all we have to say at this press Conference thank you all after hearing the apology members of the press began to shout and the Twilight Guild agreed to these terms are you sure that this is a joint decision and not a unilateral one continuing to bombard the representatives of the Dawn Guild with

questions as they were leaving the hall the reporters added how are you going to take responsibility for the fact that the hunters failed to protect the Country leaving the conference room and turning the corner the pair of people saw shinhan in front of them who said thank you for your hard work after which Yung junho exclaimed in surprise to the leader of the cha Guild when she saw Shin hun standing in front of her lii High exclaimed hey didn't you say you couldn't make it today to which he replied I did the next moment turning

his head to Jong junho Shin hu added but I took a moment to tell you about a Rather interesting recent encounter I had and then I heard that encounter when asked a question by the leader of the Dawn Guild shinhan said this is how China sent someone to Korea to meet with me sometime ago when Shin hun arrived at the restaurant by invitation he saw a familiar face waiting for him noticing that Shin hun was approaching her the current leader of the Heavenly battle Guild Lin May nervously said oh hello taking a seat opposite the

girl shinhan Asked so what's your business with me I was told it was something very urgent in response to a question from the guest linay nervously said we need your help with something and then he asked for my help trying to persuade Shin hun to help the girl suddenly exclaimed please attend our meeting with America as a representative of China after which he asked why I should do this in response to the boy's question linay said Awkwardly that there was no hunter in China who could be our representative at the moment and the meeting was

not formal and we heard that the hunter who would be at the meeting was the strongest worldclass Hunter Alex Winchester the next moment Shin hun stood up from his seat and waited waved his hand and said it doesn't concern me if that's all you wanted to say then I'm leaving gritting her teeth after hearing this linay decided to go to extreme Lengths and suddenly exclaimed we will reward Korea generously if you do this for us hearing the girl's suggestion Shin hun suddenly stopped in his tracks and then looked around and asked how exactly you would

do it trying to persuade the guy to help Lin said that we plan to share the information with the states at this meeting and that if we establish cooperation with the United States any profits or bonuses that China receives will be shared with Korea Thinking about the offer Shin hun thought that's not a bad offer I'll squeeze every last drop out of it and then said okay I agree and then linay happily exclaimed thank you very much after telling me all the details of the meeting with the Korean Tire representative Hyun said I'm going to

go to China for a while after a certain perod period of time at the meeting in China Shin hun was quietly whistling on the couch waiting for the guests to Arrive the next Moment The Silence was broken by Lin saying Alex asked for a personal meeting with you and shin hu asked in surprise if it was personal after hearing the question the girl added that he said he wanted to meet with other strongest Hunters like him and only one secretary or assistant could be present at the meeting from each side looking at the girl with

with a surprised look shinhan asked so I'm the secretary and Lin scaredly exclaimed Of course not I'm your secretary after a few seconds Shin hun felt the presence of the guests and said it's getting interesting then the girl asked excuse me and shin hun added you'll understand when you see them the next moment the door to the room opened and a man walked in and said nice to meet you I'm Alex Winchester immediate after introducing himself the man pointed to the girl who had arrived with him and said this is my assistant Barbara Allen hearing

the Introduction of the guests Shin hun pointed to the girl next to him and said I am cha Shin hun and this is my temporary secretary Lin May and then I heard that Chosin hun was there looking at the guy sitting in front of him Alex was surprised to see that he was a hunter from Korea and he replied well it just so happened Alex Winchester took a seat and said I'm here to discuss things with the Chinese Representatives so you don't mind if someone from another Country hears the subject of our dialogue in response

to her husband's question Lin replied that everything was fine after which Shin hun added I wouldn't be here if they hadn't invited me sitting down on an empty seat on the couch Alex said well then everything is in order I guess you are also quite concerned about about the latest dungeon breakthroughs continuing his thought the man added that the problems change from country to country but if monster stones Are cheap and non-polluting fuel disappears in the future it will hit the world economy very hard isn't that right linay answered with a bowed head having received

confirmation of his words Alex Winchester extended his hand and said letun get right to the point we have found a solution to this after which linay suddenly exclaimed what you just said after the girl's question Alex waved his hand and said to be more precise we have come to a theoretical Conclusion but the chances of it being true are very high and our recent experiments only confirm the theory in response to her husband's remark Lin said but again a theory that is still being worked on cannot be called a ready-made solution to the real reason

why you wanted to meet with us after receiving a question from the girl Alex Winchester noted that to make this theoretical chance a reality we will need the help of China or to be more Precise a smaller part of China's Hunters the next moment pointing to Lin Alex said people like you and then she asked in Surprise who I was the next moment as Alex began to rise from his seat he added we asked for a meeting with the strongest Hunter didn't I expect China to have someone of my equal strength after hearing this linay

asked a confused question to which Alex said don't pretend to be ignorant we studied at the same place seeing Lin May's Confused look shinhan thought an American familiar with the origins of martial arts cultivation and then said since we're talking about this I'll join the conversation having aroused Alex's interest Shin hun folded his arms in front of him and added because of what you said I realize that you need a martial arts master the next moment standing up from his seat the guy confidently added or The one who came back from moram I would have

been very disappointed if I hadn't intervened in this conversation feeling the response to his Aura Alex said in surprise to which Shin hun replied I understand that you are surprised but this reaction is already very tired it is quite possible to suppress the Resonance of the Heavenly Harmony of pure art just don't ask it will show you the difference in our level kid putting his hand to his chin Alex said Thoughtfully it's true that I haven't met many people who respond to the Heavenly Harmony of pure art but still the next moment Alex glanced at

Shin hun and said calling it a difference in our level sounds a little insulting maybe we'll see how strong you are but if you're a hunter with that much hidden power I don't care if you're from China or anywhere else smiling after receiving Alex's offer Shin hung said as you wish Lin May lend Me the coordinates of your nearest dungeon to which she exclaimed well I will do so immediately after some time in the dungeon Shin hun standing in front of his opponent heard the words let's start the test and replied start whenever it's convenient

for you although I don't know if you can really test me after his opponent's remark the American bowed to shinhan and said let me introduce myself once again my name is Alex Winchester immediately after he Said this the man suddenly changed his tone and added in a men ing voice in murria they called me a Heavenly demon hearing the threat from his opponent shinhan said with a Sly smile I guessed you had a nickname since you're from the west but you're not only from Mamu you're also a Heavenly demon in response to Shin hayon's question

Alex said that it was just that somehow it happened by itself that this place was the only one without prejudice Against foreigners or people of color continuing his thought the American added to everything else I got so high in the hierarchy destroying my comrades so this place is a demonic cult in response to all Alex's stories shinhan said that the members of the Demonic cult usually attacked me at the risk of their lives so it was quite Pleasant to defeat them immediately after his words Shin hun wagged his finger at the man and said go

ahead and attack I'll let You test the first three attacks angry at his opponent's provocation Alex said well thank you for the honor and then attacked the guy with his fists having blocked his opponent's attack Shin hun threw his fist to the side thus shifting his center of gravity quickly reacting to the fact that his attack failed Alex changed his position and prepared to kick at one point he threw a punch at his opponent but Shin hun managed to block this punch as well after blocking Two of the enemy blows shinhan tried to go on

the counter offensive by striking Alex back however at the same moment Alex blocked shinhan shot and tried to launch another attack seeing the American abilities shinhan instantly pushed him away and said wow you're a pretty good fighter quickly regrouping in the air and landing on his feet Alex spoke well the next moment straightening his hair the man added now I understand why you are so confident in your Abilities I never thought I would meet a fighter as skilled as myself in response to his opponent's remarks Shin hun asked so how satisfied are you with the

results of the test to which Alex replied I'm extremely satisfied of course within the framework of the negotiation process immediately after his words changing his tone again to an ominous one the man added but I would be terribly disappointed if it ended now given how irritated I am the next moment Alex threw the soul sword in Shin hunk's Direction and asked if he had ever heard of a level of martial arts skill called The Soul sword surprising his opponent with an oblique attack Alex confidently said hey I missed on purpose I just wanted to show

that now I will fight seriously I scared you so much holding his head after his opponent's question Shin hyan sighed in frustration and said that's not the point I just still think you don't understand where you belong Immediately after using his soul sword technique Shin hun said menacingly my dear Junior never tell anyone that you know how to use the soul sword the next moment after demonstrating the true form of this skill Shin hian added that this is what the true form of this skill actually looks like having lost the battle against shinhan the American

bowed his head down after admitting defeat and suddenly said hey the next moment looking at shinhan he added can I Call you my senior to which he replied the that's the difference in our strength bugaloo immediately after his words shinhan leaned over and shook hands with the man adding although it took you a while to realize the true State of Affairs I will show you how generous I am continuing his thought shinan straightened up and added now treat me as your senior comrade what is your solution to the problem of the lack of monster Stones

having received a Question from the guy Alex got to his feet and said we came up with a project based on the theory that the stones of monsters are their very essence hearing the idea of the plan shinhyun said in surprise that the essence but isn't the essence the result of magical monsters accumulating energy for thousands of years pulling out the Magic Stone Alex said if we look at this question from the point of view of Mamu teachings you are right even if the way they are Formed and their power differ it seems that they

all consist of Monster Energy scratching his ear after hearing this Shin hun thought it was not an explanation but a real lecture and then asked what the result was after receiving this question Alex Winchester smiled ominously and said we will create these entities from the bodies of mutants hearing Shin Hun's idea he was surprised to hear that it was something like the art of extracting energy from The bodies of the dead and he was told that it was not so strange continuing his story Alex added that there is also the art of the emerald bloody

demon which extracts energy from bodies and a great technique of energy absorption in the next moment after giving options for comparison Alex added in the Demonic Doctrine it would be somewhat similar thinking about the idea Shin hun said it's really an idea worthy Of a Heavenly demon to which Alex suddenly remarked with displeasure that not everyone in the demon cult was evil and rebellious I hearing the younger man's offended tone Shin hun threw his hand behind his back and said okay I heard you letun go back to finish our negotiations returning to the meeting room

Shin hun said to wrap things up I have decided to cooperate with America on my own behalf immediately after turning his head to the embarrassed girl Shin hun added but you have nothing to worry about we are not throwing you out of the process after which linay exclaimed my Lord Alex Winchester looking through the papers spoke after everything that had been said so far continuing to talk about the conclusion the man added we will be co-authors so all profits will be divided 50/50 or more the next moment Alex confidently added you will have exclusive rights

to the product in China and Japan after Which Lin exclaimed in confusion immediately turning her head to Shin hun she asked disappointedly does this mean that if you want to you can cut off the supply at any time to which he confidently replied yes that's right smiling happily in a room full of oppressive atmosphere the boy added I need to keep you in line somehow don't I at the end of the negotiations Alex said I swear on my name that I will try to push these terms Of approval through immediately after his words he extended

his hand to the business partners and added but please remember something all this will only be valid if you succeed shaking hands with his business partner Shin hun confidently told him of course I understand sometime later chash and hun and Alex Winchester arrived at the US laboratory in San Francisco seeing the size of the research center Shin hyan was amazed to hear the size of the Research center was impressive and then he heard that it was the largest research laboratory in the entire western part of America as soon as the door to the unit began

to open the man added that it was built to be especially stable in case you revolted in the process of creating an entity the next moment as the device appeared in front of them Alex said it was a Monster Rock extractor to which Shin hyan said in disappointment it Looks too ordinary after a brief remark Alex put his hand on the device and said if I put my hand on this device and put some energy into it the next moment after his actions a ball of energy appeared in the bottom of the pallet and then

the man said it would turn into an artificial entity created from my energy taking the ball of his own energy in his hands and demonstrating it to the boy Allan said so far I have achieved only this and was Told to wait just a minute pointing to the ball he was holding in his hands shinhan said a dead monster can't inject energy like you just did and even if he were alive it's unlikely the monster would agree to that after listening to his partner's remarks Alex said with a smile that this was the main problem

so I am counting on your help in this matter realizing that they wanted to dump the Troublesome work on him Shin hun threw his arm around Alex's shoulder And asked hey have you ever been to the Shaolin Temple before to which he suddenly remarked that a Heavenly demon would not dare to enter such a place after hearing this shinhan suddenly exclaimed do you [ __ ] think that being a celestial demon is some kind of contract office job or like a onetoone replication of the ritual that Shaolin Monks use to create energy pills immediately after

his exclamation Shin hun suddenly had an epiphany and smiled Slightly and said Alex I think I've found a solution to pull this off recalling one interesting thing Shin hun said artificial Essence is something that has long existed in maima to which he heard a surprised exclamation from Alex that continuing to talk about this curiosity Shin hang added that the most famous product is probably the great energy pill of the Shaolin Temple after hearing this story Alex Winchester awkwardly scratched his cheek and said So he knows how they are created to tell the truth I have

never been particularly interested in what Orthodox sex do after his younger friend's remark shinhan said well your idea is certainly not bad and then was asked what plan you had in mind immediately after Alex suddenly asked if I could invite someone here after which shinhan asked in Surprise who it was then Alex looked into his friend's eyes and confidently told him that the person who created this prototype is a 70th Level Craftsman and he is also one of the only people in America who returned except for me who does not tell the public about it

after a while the Artisan Tyrone Wilson arrived in the room with the device and said nice to meet you I'm Tyrone Wilson immediately after his words the man put the cage with the test subject on the ground and added I brought what you asked for walking up to the cage and starting to open it shinhan said well Letun get started taking the subject out of the cage and starting to cast Magic on him shinhan said this magic is one of the variants of the large energy absorption techniques after turning the monster into an energy ball

the boy said the energy feels a little hostile probably because it was created from a monster immediately after he said that Shin hun crushed the energy sphere and placed it on the device I also felt a little uneasy a few seconds later an Energy ball from the Recycled monster fell into the device's tray then Shin hun said it was done taking the final product in his hands and holding it out to his friends he said look at this and then heard and amazed wow it's amazing picking up the energy ball made by shin yawn Tyrone

Wilson began to examine it and said I'll study it in more detail after using his glasses and making a thorough analysis Tyrone Wilson said this in Surprise after which Shin Hun asked in surprise if something was wrong with the fit starting to show nervousness the man said no not at all I'm just very surprised because it looks so much like monster stones that I've already started to wonder if I'm imagining things stretching his neck with self-confidence Shin hun said isn't undeniable success in our case quite expected and I took over the case after all immediately

after the guy's words Tyrone Wilson put his hand on the Device and said well now the main question is whether I can use this martial art arousing Shin haan's curiosity Tyrone Wilson added it looks like if I want to use this device myself I will also have to learn the principle of this skill so I will need you to teach me the technique of large energy absor abon as you see it after receiving the question from his comrades Shin hun folded his hands in front of him and said of course I don't mind but then

They asked him in Surprise then shinhan added I'm a pretty strict teacher if you want to study with me you have to endure all my training and the students nervously looked away from the guy one week after the training having reached a certain level of skill Tyrone Wilson said well let's try it and then started using magic having done everything exactly like shinhyun the man crushed the resulting sphere from the monster and poured it onto the device Resulting in an energy sphere when Alex Winchester saw the great result he happily exclaimed to us that we

had succeeded we had done it the next moment the man looked at Shin hun with joy and exclaimed damn you have some crazy skills I can't believe you taught him in just a week after hearing this shinen looked back at his student and said that the fastest way to learn something was to beat him up and that was it immediately after his words shinh hun Headed for the exit and said well if you have succeeded then I can return to Korea to which I heard that so quickly in response to the questions of his comrades

Shin hun looked back and exclaimed I need to go home if you encroach on my destiny while I'm gone I will grind you into powder after hearing Shin Hun's threat Alex covered in sweat from worry said yes we know about it after a while when liih high noticed Shin hyan in her office she said happily You came back quickly enough however my younger sister was not so happy to see me back and added unhappily we haven't seen each other for a long time since the day you left me in response to in Seal's remark Shin

hun said awkwardly I told you that I had to choose then but I won't do it again hearing shin Hun's excuses jii tried to calm in Old down and said to miss cha please calm down we have to tell him the good news as well hearing what his friend had just Mentioned shinhan was surprised to hear good news after hearing the boy's question jii showed the flag he had made with his own hands and said the new martial arts Guild emblem looks great doesn't it in response to the girl's question the guy replied that he

was not bad and then jii asked with a disappointed sigh is that all you have to say we actually spent several nights on it after receiving this remark Shin hun said happily and despite this you Look great such a healthy complexion to which jii said offended you just called me fat shin hun swallowed the accusation and said you know you don't have the right body type to get fat even if you eat a lot at one point interrupting the argument insol asked with a Sly smile on her face what was going on with you two

and it looked like you were getting closer the next moment finding herself between the quarreling couple the girl added that it was a cruel and contrived Conversation as if you were deliberately pretending not to be close after receiving a remark from the boy's younger sister J shyly asked in that case can I call you by your first name in response to the question shinh hun said with a gentle smile of course I've been calling you that all along at the same moment a knock was heard at the door of the room after which the secretary

shouted out Deputy leader we have urgent business and then Lee G High Said come in upon entering the girl's office the man exclaimed we just received a report that more than three new types of monsters have appeared in the takeback dungeon upon hearing the message from her subject liih High exclaimed in confusion that there was another tragedy besides the dungeon breakthrough after hearing all that Shin hun looked at his subject and asked him what new kinds of monsters were coming out of the Faults opening the tablet and starting to check the information the man said

we're not sure about this someone mentioned that there had been strong Tremors in that dungeon before and then liii High asked about the earthquake recalling those who returned the subject added that the earthquake was so strong that the hunters who went there complained of numerous headaches thinking about what she had heard lie jiha put her hand to her face and said This has never happened before I will go there immediately where before the girl could finish her question Shin hun suddenly interrupted her grabbing ji's hand and saying wait having attracted the girl's attention the boy

confidently said I'll go there myself after which the deputy leader asked in Surprise what you were doing without answering ji's question Shin Hyun looked into her eyes and thought I think the goddess is some somehow involved in all this and it Could be the work of a Heavenly Warrior after a while having finished off all the enemies in the place of cataclysm Shin hon said in the dungeon a complete mess of monsters of all kinds appear standing still and looking at the rift in front of him the boy added the second revelation of the Goddess

was obviously somehow related to this as Shin hun moved forward he added that first the dungeons were breached and now random monsters are appearing ing everywhere is This the work of the goddess or is it just a warning of many tragedies in the future at one point during his thoughts Shin hun saw Silhouettes in the fog near the fault heading in his Direction a few seconds later as soon as they cleared a team of former students said in surprise that Mr cha when did you arrive on jedu island stepping forward the girl added in Surprise

it was as if you were walking through a foggy dungeon when he received a question from his former Student the boy was surprised to hear that you had just said jedu Island immediately after this question the guy thought about it a bit and said that it was not just an event with different types of monsters but the dungeons merged together